Chapters on Supplication

(1) ุจูŽุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฏูู‘ุนูŽุงุกู

(1) Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue OF The Supplication
1
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ูุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูููˆุนู‹ุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽูŠููƒู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงู…ู . ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู .

Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "There is nothing more honorable with Allah [Most High] than supplication."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3370

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 1

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3370

(1) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(1B) Chapter: Something Else About 'The Supplication Is The Essence of Worship'
2
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ุฏูู‘ุนูŽุงุกู ู…ูุฎูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ .

Anas bin Malik narrated that :
the Prophet said: "The supplication is the essence of worship."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3371

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 2

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3371

3
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽุฑูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุณูŽูŠู’ุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ุฏูู‘ุนูŽุงุกู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู " . ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŽ : (ูˆู‚ุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ูƒูู…ู ุงุฏู’ุนููˆู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฌูุจู’ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ูŽู‘ุฐููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽูƒู’ุจูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุชููŠ ุณูŽูŠูŽุฏู’ุฎูู„ููˆู†ูŽ ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุฏูŽุงุฎูุฑููŠู†ูŽ ) . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฐูŽุฑูู‘ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฐูŽุฑูู‘ . ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฐูŽุฑูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠูู‘ ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฐูŽุฑูู‘ .

An-Nu`man bin Bashir narrated that:
The Prophet said: "The supplication, is worship." Then he recited: And Your Lord said: "Call upon me, I will respond to you. Verily, those who scorn My worship, they will surely enter Hell humiliated."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3372

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 3

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3372

(2) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(2) Chapter: From It: Whoever Does Not Ask Allah, He Gets Angry With Him
4
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููŠุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ุถูŽุจู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููŠุญู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููŠุญู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุตูŽุจููŠุญูŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุงุฑูุณููŠู‘ู .

Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Indeed, he who does not ask Allah, he gets angry with him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3373

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 4

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3373

(3) ุจุงุจ

(3) Chapter: Something Else: 'Remembrance Is The Best Of Your Deeds, And The Purest Of Them With Your Master'
5
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญููˆู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุนู’ุฏููŠูู‘ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฃูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑููŠูู‘ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ูŽู‘ุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ูููŠ ุบูŽุฒูŽุงุฉู ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู‘ุง ู‚ูŽููŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ููŽูƒูŽุจูŽู‘ุฑูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ุชูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนููˆุง ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุตูŽู…ูŽู‘ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ุบูŽุงุฆูุจู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูุกููˆุณู ุฑูุญูŽุงู„ููƒูู…ู’ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุฃูŽู„ูŽุง ุฃูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ููƒูŽ ูƒูŽู†ู’ุฒู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู ู„ูŽุง ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุง ู‚ููˆูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‘ุง ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูู„ูู‘ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ุนู’ุฏููŠูู‘ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰.ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููŠุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู .

Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari (ra) said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Madinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbฤซr, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: 'Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.' Then he said: 'O `Abdullah bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh (There is no might or power except by Allah).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3374

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 5

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3374

(4) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู

(4) Chapter: What Has Been Related Regarding The Virtue Of Remembrance
6
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุจูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุณู’ุฑูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุดูŽุฑูŽุงุฆูุนูŽ ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ูƒูŽุซูุฑูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุฃูŽุชูŽุดูŽุจู‘ูŽุซู ุจูู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฒูŽุงู„ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุทู’ุจู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

`Abdullah bin Busr (ra) narrated that:
A man said: "O Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), indeed, the legislated acts of Islam have become too much for me, so inform me of a thing that I should stick to." He (๏ทบ) said: "Let not your tongue cease to be moist with the remembrance of Allah."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3375

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 6

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3375

(5) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(5) Chapter: Something Else Concerning 'The One Who Remembers Allah Often Is Superior To The Fighter In The Cause of Allah
7
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฏูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุณูุฆูู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽุงูƒูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽุงูƒูุฑูŽุงุชู " . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุงุฒููŠ ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ุจูุณูŽูŠู’ููู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูƒููู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ูƒูŽุณูุฑูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽุถูุจูŽ ุฏูŽู…ู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽุงูƒูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู‹ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฏูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุฌู .

Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah was asked: "Which of the worshippers is superior in rank with Allah on the Day of Judgment?" He said: "Those men who remember Allah much [and women]." He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the fighter in the cause of Allah?' He said: 'If he were to strike with his sword among the disbelievers and the idolater, until it breaks, and he (or it) is dyed with blood, those who remember Allah much would still be superior in rank."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3376

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 7

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3376

(6) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(6) Chapter: Something Else
8
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูู†ู’ุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽุญู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกูุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูู†ูŽุจู‘ูุฆููƒูู…ู’ ุจูุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฒู’ูƒูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูŽู„ููŠูƒููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ููŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุชููƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฅูู†ู’ููŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ุง ุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ููŽุชูŽุถู’ุฑูุจููˆุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุถู’ุฑูุจููˆุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‚ูŽูƒูู…ู’ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุจูŽู„ูŽู‰ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ " . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู…ูŽุง ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŽู‡ู .

Abu Ad-Darda [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Should I not inform you of the best of your deed, and the purest of them with your Master, and the highest of them in your ranks, and what is better for you than spending gold and silver, and better for you than meeting your enemy and striking their necks, and they strike your necks?" They said: "Of course." He said, "The remembrance of Allah [Most High]." [Then] Mu'adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him] said: "There is nothing that brings more salvation from the punishment of Allah than the remembrance of Allah."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 8

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3377

(7) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณููˆู†ูŽ ููŽูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุนูŽุฒูŽู‘ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู .

(7) Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning The Group That Sits to Remember Allah The Mighty And Sublime, What Virtues They Have
9
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุบูŽุฑูู‘ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠูู‘ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุญูŽููŽู‘ุชู’ ุจูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุบูŽุดููŠูŽุชู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ูƒููŠู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ุฃูŽุบูŽุฑูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ู .

Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that:
He bears witness, from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, that they bear witness, from the Messenger of Allah, that he said: "There is no group that remembers Allah, except that the angels encompass them, mercy covers them, and tranquility descends upon them: and Allah remembers (mentions) them before those who are with Him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3378

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 9

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3378

10
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญููˆู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฌูุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุฌู’ู„ูุณููƒูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุขู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุญู’ู„ููููƒูู…ู’ ุชูู‡ู’ู…ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุจูู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽุชููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุญูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽุง ูŠูุฌู’ู„ูุณููƒูู…ู’ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฏูŽุงู†ูŽุง ู„ูู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุขู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุขู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฌู’ู„ูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽุงูƒูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุญู’ู„ููู’ูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูุชูู‡ู’ู…ูŽุฉู ู„ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู†ููŠ ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ู ููŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูŠูุจูŽุงู‡ููŠ ุจููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุฉูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุนู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู„ู‘ู .

Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri narrated the:
Mu'awiyah came out to the Masjid and said: "What has caused you to gather for this sitting." They said: "We gathered so that we may remember Allah." He said, "By Allah, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that?" They said, "By Allah, nothing caused us to gather for this sitting except for that." He said: "Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, and there was no one in the position I was from the Messenger of Allah who narrates less Ahadith from him than me. Indeed the Messenger of Allah came out upon a circle of his Companions and said: 'what has caused you to gather for this sitting?' They said: 'We have gathered for this sitting to remember Allah, and praise Him for His having guided us to Islam, and having bestowed blessings upon us.' So he said: 'By Allah, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that?' He said: 'Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, verily Jibra'il came to me and informed me that Allah boasts of you to the angels.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3379

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 10

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3379

(8) ุจุงุจ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูŠูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ

(8) Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Group That Sits And They Do Not Remember Allah
11
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆู’ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู…ูŒ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู‹ุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูˆุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽุจููŠูู‘ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุชูุฑูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุนูŽุฐูŽู‘ุจูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ุชูุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุญูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุฏูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู‹ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุฑูููŽุฉู ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠูŽู‘ุฉู: ุงู„ุชูู‘ุฑูŽุฉู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุซูŽู‘ุฃู’ุฑู.

Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: "No group gather in a sitting in which they do not remember Allah, nor sent Salat upon their Prophet, except it will be a source of remorse for them. If He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 11

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3380

(9) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุงุจูŽุฉูŒ

(9) Chapter: What Has Been Related That The Supplication Of A Muslim Is Answered
12
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ู„ูŽู‡ููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุขุชูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽูู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ููˆุกู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนู ุจูุฅูุซู’ู…ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุทููŠุนูŽุฉู ุฑูŽุญูู…ู " . ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู…ูุชู .

Jabir narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "There is none who utters a supplication, except that Allah gives him what he asked, or prevents evil from him that is equal to it โ€“ as long as he does not supplicate for something evil, or the cutting of ties of the womb."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3381

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 12

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3381

13
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฒููˆู‚ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุทููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฌููŠุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฏูŽุงุฆูุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูุฑูŽุจู ููŽู„ู’ูŠููƒู’ุซูุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฎูŽุงุกู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever wishes that Allah would respond to him during hardship and grief, then let him supplicate plentifully when at ease."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3382

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 13

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3382

14
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูุฑูŽุงุดูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ .

Jabir bin `Abdullah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "The best remembrance is: 'there is none worthy of worship except Allah (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh)' and the best supplication is: 'All praise is due to Allah (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3383

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 14

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3383

15
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ูˆูŽู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุงุฑูุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุง ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูŽุงุฆูุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‡ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูƒูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽุง ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูŽุงุฆูุฏูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽู‡ููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู .

`A'ishah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to remember Allah in all of his affairs.

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3384

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 15

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3384

(10) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุนููŠูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฃู ุจูู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู

(10) Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Supplicating Should Begin With Himself
16
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูŽุทูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุจูŽู‰ู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ููŽุฏูŽุนูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽุฏูŽุฃูŽ ุจูู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูŽุทูŽู†ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูŠู’ุซูŽู…ู .

Ibn `Abbas narrated from Ubayy bin Ka`b that :
whenever the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would mention someone and supplicate for him, he would begin with himself (๏ทบ).

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3385

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 16

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3385

(11) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุฑูŽูู’ุนู ุงู„ุฃูŽูŠู’ุฏููŠ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู

(11) Chapter: What Has Been Related About Raising The Hands When Supplicating
17
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู†ู’ุธูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูŽุญููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุญูุทู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุญูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูู‡ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑูุฏู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุญูŽ ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุญูŽู†ู’ุธูŽู„ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ูˆูŽุซู‘ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุทู‘ูŽุงู†ู .

Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated:
"Whenever the Messenger of Allah would raise his hands in supplication, he would not lower them until he had wiped his face with them."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3386

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 17

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3386

(12) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนู’ุฌูู„ู ูููŠ ุฏูุนูŽุงุฆูู‡ู

(12) Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Whoever Is Hasty In His Supplication'
18
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุงุจู ู„ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ุฌูŽู„ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุจู’ ู„ููŠ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ูู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ูู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "One of you will be responded to, so long as he is not hasty, saying: 'I supplicated, and I was not responded to.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3387

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 18

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3387

(13) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽู‰

(13) Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplication In The Morning And The Evening
19
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ูุณููŠู‘ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽูู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠ ุตูŽุจูŽุงุญู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุณูŽุงุกู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ููŽูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ " . ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽู‡ู ุทูŽุฑูŽูู ููŽุงู„ูŽุฌู ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ูŠูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู†ู’ุธูุฑู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซู’ุชููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ูู„ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽุฆูุฐู ู„ููŠูู…ู’ุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Aban bin `Uthman said:
"I heard `Uthman bin `Affan (ra) saying:'The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "There is no worshiper who says, in the morning of every day, and the evening of every night: 'In the Name of Allah, who with His Name, nothing in the earth or the heavens can cause harm, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing (Bismillฤh, alladhi lฤ yaแธurru ma`a ismihi shai'un fil-arแธi wa lฤ fis-samฤ', wa huwas-Samฤซ`ul `Alฤซm)' โ€“ three times, (except that) nothing shall harm him." And Aban had been stricken with a type of semi-paralysis, so a man began to look at him, so Aban said to him, "What are you looking at? Indeed the Hadith is as I reported it to you, but I did not say it one day, so Allah brought about His decree upon me."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3388

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 19

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3388

20
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ุฒูุจูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽูˆู’ุจูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูู…ู’ุณููŠ ุฑูŽุถููŠุชู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุจูุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฏููŠู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุจูู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ู‹ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู‹ุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฑู’ุถููŠูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Thawban (ra) said:
"The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: 'Whoever says when he reaches the evening: "I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (๏ทบ) as (my) Prophet (Raแธฤซtu billฤhi rabban wabil-Islฤmi dฤซnan wa bi-Muแธฅammadin nabiyyan) it is a duty upon Allah to please him.'" (Hasan Gharib)

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 20

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3389

21
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูุฑูŽุงู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุณููˆุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูุจูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู " . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง " ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู’ู‡ู .

`Abdullah said:
"When he reached the evening, the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to say, 'We have reached the evening, and the Dominion has reached the evening, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone, without partner. (Amsaina wa amsal-mulku lillฤh, wal-แธฅamdullilฤh, wa lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu)' โ€“ I think he said [in it]: - 'To Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He is capable of all things. I ask You for the good that is in this night, and the good of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night, and the evil of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age. And I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire and the punishment of the grave (Lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shai'in qadฤซr. Asa'luka khaira mฤ fฤซ hฤdhihil-lailah, wa khaira mฤ ba`dahฤ, wa a`ลซdhu bika min sharri hฤdhihil-lailati wa sharri mฤ ba`dahฤ, wa a`ลซdhu bika minal-kasali wa sลซ'il-kibar, wa a`ลซdhu bika min `adhฤbin-nฤri wa `adhฤbil-qabr).' And when he reached the morning, he (๏ทบ) used to say, 'We have reached the morning, and the Dominion has reached the morning, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah (Aแนฃbaแธฅnฤ wa aแนฃbaแธฅal-mulku lillฤh, wal-แธฅamdulillฤh).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3390

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 21

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3390

22
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ู†ูŽู…ููˆุชู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุตููŠุฑู . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽู‰ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ู†ูŽู…ููˆุชู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุดููˆุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ .

Abu Hurairah (ra) said:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to teach his Companions, saying: "When one of you reached the morning, then let him say: 'O Allah, by You we enter the morning, and by You we enter the evening, and be You we live, and by You we died, and to You is the Return (Allฤhumma bika aแนฃbaแธฅnฤ wa bika amsainฤ wa bika naแธฅyฤ wa bika namลซtu wa ilaikal-maแนฃฤซr). And when he reaches the evening let him say: 'O Allah, by You we enter the evening, and by You we enter the morning, and by You we live, and by You we die, and to You is the Resurrection (Allฤhumma bika amsainฤ wa bika aแนฃbaแธฅnฤ wa bika naแธฅyฤ wa bika namลซtu wa ilaikan-nushลซr).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3391

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 22

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3391

(14) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(14) Chapter: Something Else, The Supplication "O Allah, Knower Of The Unseen And The Seen, Originator Of The Heavens And The Earth"
23
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูˆ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู‚ูŽูููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ุจูุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูŠู’ุชู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุงู„ูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ููŽุงุทูุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ููŠูƒูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุดูุฑู’ูƒูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุถู’ุฌูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, said:
"Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah, command me with something that I may say when I reach morning and evening.' He said: 'Say: "O Allah Knower of the Unseen and the Seen, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Possessor, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek refuge from You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of Shaitan and his Shirk (Allฤhumma `ฤlimal-ghaibi wash-shahฤdati fฤแนญiras-samฤwฤti wal-arแธ, rabba kulli shai'in wa malฤซkahu, ash-hadu an lฤ ilฤha illฤ anta, a`ลซdhu bika min sharri nafsฤซ wa min sharrish-shaiแนญฤni washirkihi).'" He said: 'Say it when you reach morning, and evening, and when you go to bed.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3392

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 23

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3392

(15) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(15) Chapter: Something Else: 'The Chief Of Supplications For Forgiveness'
24
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู " ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฏูู„ู‘ููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฏู ุงู„ุงูุณู’ุชูุบู’ููŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู‡ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุนู’ุฏููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽุทูŽุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู†ูŽุนู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆุกู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุจูู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุชููƒูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนู’ุชูŽุฑููู ุจูุฐูู†ููˆุจููŠ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฐูู†ููˆุจููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ . ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูู…ู’ุณููŠ ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑูŒ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุตู’ุจูุญูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูุตู’ุจูุญู ููŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏูŽุฑูŒ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูู…ู’ุณููŠูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจู’ุฒูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุงุฒูู…ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฏู . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ .

Shaddad bin Aws narrated that:
The Prophet (๏ทบ) said to him: "Should I not direct you to the chief of supplications for forgiveness? 'O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You, You created me and I am Your slave. I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I am able to, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to You your blessings upon me, and I admit to my sins. So forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sins except You (Allฤhumma anta rabbฤซ lฤ ilฤha illฤ anta, khalaqtanฤซ wa ana `abduka, wa ana `alฤ `ahdika wa wa`dika ma-staแนญa`tu. A`ลซdhu bika min sharri ma แนฃana`tu, wa abลซ'u ilayka bini`matika `alayya wa a`tarifu bidhunลซbฤซ faghfirlฤซ dhunลซbฤซ innahu lฤ yaghfirudh-dhunลซba illฤ ant).' None of you says it when he reaches the evening, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches morning, except that Paradise becomes obligatory upon him. And none says it when he reaches the morning, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches evening, except that Paradise becomes obligatory for him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 24

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3393

(16) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู

(16) Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplicating When One Goes To His Bed
25
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุฒูุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู " ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ููƒูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู…ูุชู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุชููƒูŽ ู…ูุชู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ููุทู’ุฑูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุตูŽุจู’ุชูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽููŽูˆู‘ูŽุถู’ุชู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฑูŽุบู’ุจูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‡ู’ุจูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุฌูŽุฃู’ุชู ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽู„ู’ุฌูŽุฃูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุจููƒูุชูŽุงุจููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุฒูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุจูู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุทูŽุนูŽู†ูŽ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ูููŠ ุตูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูˆูŽุจูู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูุถููˆุกู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุฏููŠุฌู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ .

Al-Bara' bin `Azib narrated that:
The Prophet (๏ทบ) said to him: "Should I not teach you some words to say when you go to your bed, so if you died, you will die upon the Fitrah, and if you reach the morning, you will reach it in good? You say: 'O Allah, verily, I submit myself to You, and I turn my face to You, and I entrust my affair to You, hoping in You and fearing in You. And I lay myself down depending upon You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent (Allฤhumma innฤซ aslamtu nafsฤซ ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhฤซ ilaika, wa fawwaแธtu amrฤซ ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika wa alja'tu แบ“ahrฤซ ilaika, lฤ malja'a [wa lฤ manjฤ] minka illฤ ilaik. ฤ€mantu bikitฤbikal-ladhฤซ anzalta wa binabiyyikal-ladhฤซ arsalt).'" Al-Bara' said: "So I said: 'And in Your Messenger whom you have sent.'" He said: "So he (๏ทบ) struck his hand upon my chest, then said: "And in Your Prophet whom You have sent. (Wa binabiyyikal-ladhฤซ arsalt)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3394

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 25

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3394

26
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎููŠุŒ ุฑูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุฏููŠุฌู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุฏููŠุฌูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุถู’ุทูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุฌูŽุฃู’ุชู ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽููŽูˆู‘ูŽุถู’ุชู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽู„ู’ุฌูŽุฃูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃููˆู…ูู†ู ุจููƒูุชูŽุงุจููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุจูุฑูุณูู„ููƒูŽ . ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุชูู‡ู ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฑูŽุงููุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุฏููŠุฌู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ .

Rafi` bin Khadij narrated that:
The Prophet said: "When one of you lies down on his right side, then says: 'O Allah, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned my face to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, and I have entrusted my affair to You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book and Your Messengers (Allฤhumma innฤซ aslamtu nafsฤซ ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhฤซ ilaika, wa alja'tu แบ“ahrฤซ ilaika, wa fawwaแธtu amrฤซ ilaika, lฤ malja'a [wa lฤ manjฤ] minka illฤ ilaik, ลซminu bikitฤbika wa birusulika)' โ€“ then if he dies that night, he shall enter Paradise."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 26

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3395

27
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽูู‘ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุณูŽู‚ูŽุงู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽููŽุงู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุขูˆูŽุงู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽู…ู’ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูƒูŽุงูููŠูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูุคู’ูˆููŠูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Anas bin Malik (ra) narrated that :
when he went to his bed, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say: "All praise is due to Allah, who has fed us and given us to drink, and has sufficed and granted us refuge, and how many are they who have none to suffice them and none to grant them refuge (Al-แธฅamdulillฤhi alladhi aแนญ`amanฤ wa saqฤnฤ wa kafฤnฤ wa ฤwฤnฤ, wakam mimman lฤ kฤfiya lahu wa lฤ mu'wiy)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3396

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 27

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3396

(17) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(17) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "I Seek Forgiveness From Allah The One Whom There Is None Worthy Of Worship Except For Him, And He Is The Living, The Sustainer"
28
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุตู‘ูŽุงูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฃู’ูˆููŠ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู‘ููˆู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชููˆุจู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู . ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฐูู†ููˆุจูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฒูŽุจูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฌูŽุฑู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏูŽ ุฑูŽู…ู’ู„ู ุนูŽุงู„ูุฌู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุฏูŽุฏูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุตู‘ูŽุงูููŠู‘ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู .

Abu Sa`eed (ra) narrated that :
the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: 'I seek forgiveness from Allah, [the Magnificent] the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him (Astaghfirullฤha [al-`Aแบ“im] alladhi lฤ ilฤha illฤ huw, al-แธคayyul-Qayyลซm, wa atลซbu ilaihi)' three times, Allah shall forgive him his sins if they were like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of `Alij, even if they were the number of the days of the world."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 28

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3397

(18) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(18) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "O Allah, Safeguard Me from Your Punishment the Day that You Gather Your Slaves"
29
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูุจู’ุนููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฑูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุญู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูู†ููŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽูƒูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุชูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (ra) narrated that:
When the Prophet (๏ทบ) would sleep, he would put his hand under his head then say: "O Allah, safeguard me from Your Punishment the Day You gather [Your slaves] (Allฤhumma qinฤซ `adhฤbaka yawma tajma`u [`ibฤdak])" or "you resurrect your slaves (tab`athu `ibฤdak)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3398

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 29

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3398

30
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ - ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ููˆู„ููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูุฑู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุฒูุจูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุชูŽูˆูŽุณู‘ูŽุฏู ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ู‚ูู†ููŠ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽูƒูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุชูŽุจู’ุนูŽุซู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฌูู„ู ุขุฎูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽู‡ู .

Al-Bara' bin `Azib (ra) narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to lay his head upon his right hand when going to sleep, then say: "My Lord, safeguard me from Your punishment the Day You resurrect Your slaves (Rabbi qinฤซ `adhฤbaka yawma tab`athu `ibฤdak)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3399

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 30

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3399

(19) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(19) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "O Allah, Lord Of The Heavens And Lords Of The Earths"
31
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฃู’ู…ูุฑูู†ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุถู’ุฌูŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑูŽุถููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ูˆูŽููŽุงู„ูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุจู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุฌููŠู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุฐููŠ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุขุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฑู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุทูู†ู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุงู‚ู’ุถู ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah (ra) said:
"The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to order that when one of us went to sleep, he should say: 'O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earths, and our Lord, and the Lord of everything, splitter of the seed-grain and date-stone, and Revealer of the Tawrah and the Injil and the Qur'an. I seek refuge in You from the evil of every evil that You are holding by the forelock. You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last, there is nothing after You, and Az-Zahir, there is nothing above you, and Al-Batin, there is nothing below You. Relieve me of my debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allฤhumma rabbas-samฤwati wa rabbal-arแธฤซna wa rabbanฤ, wa rabba kulli shai'in, fฤliqal-แธฅabbi wan-nawฤ, wa munzilat-Tawrฤti wal-Injฤซli wal-Qur'ฤn. A`ลซdhu bika sharri kulli dhi sharrin anta ฤkhidhun binฤแนฃiyatihi, antal-Awwalu falaisa qablaka shai'un, wa antal-ฤ€khiru falaisa ba`daka shai'un, waแบ“-แบ’ฤhiru falaisa fauqaka shai'un wal-Bฤtinu falaisa dลซnaka shai'un, iqแธi `annid-daina wa aghninฤซ minal-faqr).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 31

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3400

(20) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(20) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "In Your Name, My Lord, I Lay Myself Down"
32
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฌู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู†ู’ููุถู’ู‡ู ุจูุตูŽู†ูููŽุฉู ุฅูุฒูŽุงุฑูู‡ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุฑููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽููŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุถู’ุทูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุจูุงุณู’ู…ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุถูŽุนู’ุชู ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจููŠ ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุฑู’ููŽุนูู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ููŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุณูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽุงุญู’ููŽุธู’ู‡ูŽุง ุจูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุญู’ููŽุธู ุจูู‡ู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงู„ูุญููŠู†ูŽ . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽุงููŽุงู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฏู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฑููˆุญููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฐูู†ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุจูุฐููƒู’ุฑูู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู†ู’ููุถู’ู‡ู ุจูุฏูŽุงุฎูู„ูŽุฉู ุฅูุฒูŽุงุฑูู‡ู .

Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "When one of you leaves his bed then returns to it, then let him brush it off with the edge of his Izar three times, for indeed, he does not know what succeeded him upon it after him. When he lies down, let him say: 'In Your Name, my Lord, I lay my side down, and in Your Name I raise it. And if You take my soul, then have mercy upon it, and if You release it, then protect it with that which You protect Your righteous worshipers (Bismika rabbฤซ waแธa`tu janbฤซ wa bika arfa`uhu, fa'in amsakta nafsฤซ farแธฅamhฤ wa in arsaltahฤ faแธฅfaแบ“hฤ bimฤ taแธฅfaแบ“u bihฤซ `ibฤdakaแนฃ-แนฃฤliแธฅฤซn)' And when he awakens, let him say: All praise is due to Allah, Who healed me in my body, and returned to me my soul, and permitted me to remember Him (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh alladhฤซ `ฤfฤnฤซ fฤซ jasadฤซ wa radda `alayya rลซแธฅฤซ wa adhina lฤซ bidhikrih).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 32

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3401

(21) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู

(21) Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whoever Recites The Quran When Going To Sleep
33
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูููŽุถู‘ูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ููŽุถูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู‚ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุฌูŽู…ูŽุนูŽ ูƒูŽูู‘ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู†ูŽููŽุซูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง : ( ู‚ู„ู’ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ) ูˆูŽ : ( ู‚ู„ู’ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ููŽู„ูŽู‚ู ) ูˆูŽ : ( ู‚ู„ู’ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู…ู’ุณูŽุญู ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽุทูŽุงุนูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏูู‡ู ูŠูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฃู ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูู‡ู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุจูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏูู‡ู ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Aishah narrated that:
Every night, when the Prophet (๏ทบ) would go to his bed, he would join his hands, then blow in them, as he recited in them: "Say: He is Allah, the One." And "Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of Al-Falaq" and "Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind." Then he would wipe as much as he was able to of his body with them, beginning with them first of his head and face, and the front of his body. He would do this three times.

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3402

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 33

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3402

(22) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(22) Chapter: Something Else: Concerning the Recitation of the Surat: Al-Karifun, As-Sajdah, Al-Mulk, Az-Zumar, Bani Isra'il, and Al-Musabbihat
34
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ููŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูŽู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู’ู’ : ( ู‚ู„ู’ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠูู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุงููุฑููˆู†ูŽ ) ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽุง ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกูŽุฉูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดูู‘ุฑู’ูƒู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูŽุง . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฒูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ููŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูŽู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตูŽุญูู‘ .ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ููŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุดู’ุจูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุตูŽุญูู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู ุงุถู’ุทูŽุฑูŽุจูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู .ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุฎููˆ ููŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ู .

Farwah bin Nawfal (ra) narrated that:
He came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say when I go to my bed." So he said: "Recite: Say: 'O you disbelievers' for verily it is a disavowal of Shirk." Shu`bah said: "Sometimes he would say: 'One time' and sometime he would not say it."(Another chain) from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father: "That he came to the Prophet (๏ทบ)" then he mentioned similar in meaning. And this is more correct.[Abu `Eisa said:] And Zubair reported this hadith from Ishaq, from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father from the Prophet (๏ทบ), with similar wording. This is more appropriate and more correct than the narration of Shu`bah. The companions of Abu Ishaq were confused in the narration of this hadith. This hadith has been reported through routes other than this. `Abdur-Rahman is the brother of Farwah bin Nawfal.

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 34

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3403

35
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุงุฑูุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุจูุชูŽู†ู’ุฒููŠู„ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุจูุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูŽุจูŽุงุจูŽุฉู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู .

Jabir said:
"The Prophet would not sleep until he reached Tanzil as-Sajdah and Tabarak."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3404

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 35

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3404

36
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูุจูŽุงุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ . ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู„ูุจูŽุงุจูŽุฉูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู .

`A'isha (ra) said:
"The Prophet (๏ทบ) would not sleep until he recited Az-Zumar and Banu Isra'il." Muhammad bin Ismail informed me: "This Abu Lubabah's (a narrator in the chain) name is Marwan, the freed slave of Abdur-Rahman bin Ziyad. He heard from Aisha, and Hammad bin Zaid heard from him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3405

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 36

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3405

37
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽู‚ููŠู‘ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽุญููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฑู’ุจูŽุงุถู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงุฑููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุขูŠูŽุฉูŒ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุขูŠูŽุฉู " . ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Ar-Irbad bin Sariyah (ra) narrated that:
The Prophet (๏ทบ) would not sleep until he had recited Al-Musabbihat, and he would say: "In them is an Ayah that is better than a thousand Ayah."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3406

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 37

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3406

(23) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(23) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "O Allah, I Ask You For Steadfastness In The Matter"
38
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุฎู‘ููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุญูŽู†ู’ุธูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุตูŽุญูุจู’ุชู ุดูŽุฏู‘ูŽุงุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ูู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุจูŽุงุชูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุนูŽุฒููŠู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุดู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุดููƒู’ุฑูŽ ู†ูุนู’ู…ูŽุชููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุญูุณู’ู†ูŽ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุชููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ุตูŽุงุฏูู‚ู‹ุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู‹ุง ุณูŽู„ููŠู…ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููƒูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุชูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบููŠููˆุจู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ูŠูŽุฃู’ุฎูุฐู ู…ูŽุถู’ุฌูŽุนูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ุณููˆุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูุชูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู‹ุง ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุจูู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูŠูุคู’ุฐููŠู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู‡ูุจู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุชูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุจู‘ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅููŠูŽุงุณู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูุฎู‘ููŠุฑู .

A man from Banu Hanzalah said:
"I accompanied Shaddad bin Aws [may Allah be pleased with him] on a journey, so he said: 'Should I not teach you what the Messenger of Allah used to teach us? That you say: "O Allah, I ask You for steadfastness in the affair and I ask You for determination upon guidance, and I ask You to make me grateful for Your favor, and excellence in worshiping You, and I ask You for a truthful tongue and a sound heart, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of what You know, and I ask You for the good of what You know, and I seek Your forgiveness for that which You know. Verily, You are the Knower of all that is hidden (Allฤhumma innฤซ as'alukath-thabฤta fil-amri, wa as'aluka `azฤซmatar-rushdi, wa as'aluka shukra ni`matika, wa แธฅusna `ibฤdatika, wa as'aluka lisฤnan แนฃฤdiqan wa qalban salฤซman, wa a`ลซdhu bika min sharri mฤ ta`lamu, wa as'aluka min khairi mฤ ta`lamu, wa astaghfiruka mimmฤ ta`lamu innaka anta `allฤmul-ghuyลซb).'" He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "There is no Muslim who lays down to sleep while reciting a Surat from Allah's Book, except that Allah entrusts an angel, so that nothing approaches him to harm him until he awakens, whenever he awakens."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3407

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 38

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3407

(24) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ููŠุฏู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู

(24) Chapter: What Has Been Related About: At-Tasbih, At-Takbir, And At-Tahmid When Going To Sleep
39
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจููŠุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูŽูƒูŽุชู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุฌูŽู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุญููŠู†ู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุงูƒู ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชููŠู‡ู ุฎูŽุงุฏูู…ู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฏูู„ู‘ููƒูู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงุฏูู…ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูู…ูŽุง ู…ูŽุถู’ุฌูŽุนูŽูƒูู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ุงูŽู†ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ู…ููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุชูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ูˆูŽุชูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑู " . ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู‚ูุตู‘ูŽุฉูŒ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู .

Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
"Fatimah complained to me about her hands blistering from grinding flour. So I said: 'If you were to approach your father and ask him for a servant?' So he (the Prophet) said: 'Should I not direct the two of you, to that which is better for you than a servant? When the two of you lay down to sleep, say thirty-three, thirty-three, thirty-four, of At-Taแธฅmฤซd, At-Tasbฤซแธฅ, and At-Takbฤซr."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3408

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 39

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3408

40
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูˆู’ู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจููŠุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุชูŽุดู’ูƒููˆ ู…ูŽุฌูŽู„ุงู‹ ุจููŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ููŠุฏู .

Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
"Fatimah went to the Prophet complaining of her hands blistering, so he ordered her to say At-Tasbฤซแธฅ, At-Takbฤซr, and At-Taแธฅmฤซd."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3409

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 40

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3409

(25) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(25) Chapter: Something Else: Regarding The Virtue Of At-Tasbih, At-Tahmud, And At-Takbir At The End Of The Prayers And When Going To Sleep
41
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู„ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฎูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุญู’ุตููŠู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุณููŠุฑูŒ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู ุจูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽู„ููŠู„ูŒ ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูููŠ ุฏูุจูุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠููƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑูู‡ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ูุฏูู‡ูŽุง ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ููŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณููˆู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŒ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูุณูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ููŒ ูˆูŽุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฒูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุถู’ุฌูŽุนูŽูƒูŽ ุชูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญูู‡ู ูˆูŽุชููƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑูู‡ู ูˆูŽุชูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ููŽุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŒ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูุณูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ููŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฒูŽุงู†ู ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู…ูŽู„ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุฎูŽู…ู’ุณูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ูˆูŽูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุญู’ุตููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽูƒูู…ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุงุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง . ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุชูู„ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุฃู’ุชููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุถู’ุฌูŽุนูู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฒูŽุงู„ู ูŠูู†ูŽูˆู‘ูู…ูู‡ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจู ู…ูุฎู’ุชูŽุตูŽุฑู‹ุง . ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู… .

Abdullah bin `Amr [may Allah be pleased with both of them] said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There are two characteristics over which a Muslim man does not guard, except that he enters Paradise. And indeed, they are easy, and those who act upon them are few: He glorifies Allah at the end of every prayer ten times (saying Subแธฅฤn Allฤh) and praises Him ten times saying (Al-แธคamdulillฤh) and extols His greatness ten times (saying Allฤhu Akbar).'"He said: "And I have seen the Messenger of Allah counting them with his hand. He said: 'So this is one hundred and fifty with the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. When you go to bed, you glorify Him, extol His greatness, and praise Him a hundred times, so this is one hundred with the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Which of you perform two thousand and five hundred evil deeds in a single day and night?' They said: 'How could we not guard over them?' He said: 'Shaitan comes to one of you when he is in his Salat and says: "Remember such and such, remember such and such" until he turns perhaps he will not do it. And he comes to him and he is lying down and makes him sleepy until he falls asleep.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 41

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3410

42
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู†ู’ุนูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุซู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ูุฏู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู .

Abdullah bin Amr [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah counting At-Tasbฤซแธฅ."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3411

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 42

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3411

43
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู…ูุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุณููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุจูŽุงุทู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ุงูŽุฆููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฌู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูุนูŽู‚ู‘ูุจูŽุงุชูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎููŠุจู ู‚ูŽุงุฆูู„ูู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูููŠ ุฏูุจูุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูู‡ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠููƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑูู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ . ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ุงูŽุฆููŠู‘ู ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ุญูŽุงููุธูŒ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽู‡ู .

Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "There are Mu'aqqibat, he who says them shall not be miserable. Glorify Allah at the end of every prayer thirty-three times, and praise him thirty-three times, and extol His greatness thirty-four times."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3412

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 43

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3412

44
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽู„ูŽููุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูู’ู„ูŽุญูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญูŽ ุฏูุจูุฑูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู‡ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู†ููƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽูƒูู…ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญููˆุง ูููŠ ุฏูุจูุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุชููƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑููˆุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู‹ุง ูˆูŽุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง ุฎูŽู…ู’ุณู‹ุง ูˆูŽุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ููŽุบูŽุฏูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงูู’ุนูŽู„ููˆุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Zaid bin Thabit (ra) said:
"We were ordered to say the Tasbฤซแธฅ at the end of every Salat thirty-three times, and to say the Takbฤซr thirty-four times." He said: "Then a man from the Ansar had a dream in which someone said: 'The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) ordered you to say the Tasbฤซแธฅ at the end of every Salat thirty-three times, and to say the Taแธฅmฤซd thirty-three times, and to say the Takbฤซr thirty-four times?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then make them twenty-five and add the Tahlฤซl (saying Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh) to them.' The next day he went to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and informed him, so he said: "Do it."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3413

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 44

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3413

(26) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ุนูŽุงุกู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงู†ู’ุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู

(26) Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplicating When One Awakens During The Night
45
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ุฒูŽุงุนููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงู†ูุฆูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฌูู†ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽูŠูŽู‘ุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุงู…ูุชูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุนูŽุงุฑูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูุฌููŠุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฒูŽู…ูŽ ููŽุชูŽูˆูŽุถูŽู‘ุฃูŽ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ู‚ูุจูู„ูŽุชู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

`Ubadah bin As-Samit, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever wakes up in the night and says, 'None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone, without partner, to Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He has power over all things. And Glory is to Allah, and all the praise is to Allah, and 'None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, and Allah is the greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shai'in qadฤซr. Wa subแธฅฤn Allah, walแธฅamdulillฤh, wa lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, wa Allฤhu akbar, wa lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh.)' โ€“ then he said: 'O my Lord, forgive me (Rabbighfirlฤซ)' โ€“ or he said โ€“ 'then he supplicates, he shall be responded to. So he makes a firm determination, then performs Wudu', then he performs Salat, his Salat shall be accepted."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3414

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 45

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3414

46
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑู ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงู†ูุฆู ูŠูุตูŽู„ูู‘ูŠ ูƒูู„ูŽู‘ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูŠูุณูŽุจูู‘ุญู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุชูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญูŽุฉู .

Maslamah bin `Amr said:
"`Umair bin Hani used to perform a thousand prostrations every day and recite a hundred thousand Tasbฤซแธฅs every day."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3415

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 46

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3415

(27) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(27) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "Allah Hears The One Who Praises Him"
47
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุถู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูู…ูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ูˆูŽูˆูŽู‡ู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูŒ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจููŠุชู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุจูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุถููˆุกูŽู‡ู ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูˆููŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู " . ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽูˆููŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Rabi`ah bin Ka`b Al-Aslami said:
"I used to spend the night at the door of the Prophet (๏ทบ), so that I may give him his water for Wudu', and I would hear him, for a long period of the night, saying: 'Allah hears the one who praise Him (Sami` Allฤhu liman แธฅamidah).' And I would hear him, for a long period saying: 'All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the all that exists. (Al-แธฅamdulillฤhi rabbil-`ฤlamฤซn).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3416

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 47

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3416

(28) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(28) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "All Praise Is Due To Allah Who Revived My Soul"
48
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฌูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูุจู’ุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูุฐูŽูŠู’ููŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูุงุณู’ู…ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽู…ููˆุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุง " . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽูŠู’ู‚ูŽุธูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุง ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ูŽุงุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุดููˆุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) wanted to sleep, he would say:
"O Allah, in Your Name I die and I live (Allฤhumma bismika amลซtu wa aแธฅyฤ)." And when he would wake, he would say: "Allah praise is due to Allah who revived my soul after causing its death and to Him is the resurrection (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh, alladhฤซ aแธฅyฤ nafsฤซ ba`da mฤ amฤtahฤ wa ilaihin-nushลซr)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3417

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 48

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3417

(29) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู

(29) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What To Say When Standing For Prayer In The Night
49
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽุงูˆูุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู†ููˆุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู‚ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูููŠู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุนู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ูˆูŽู„ูู‚ูŽุงุคููƒูŽ ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุญูŽู‚ู‘ูŒ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุจู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุฎูŽุงุตูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุญูŽุงูƒูŽู…ู’ุชู ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

`Abdullah bin `Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] narrated, :
that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would stand for prayer during the middle of the night, he would say: "O Allah, to You is the Praise, You are the Light of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the Praise, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the praise, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and those in them, You are the truth, and Your Promise is the truth, and Your meeting is true, and Paradise is true, and the Fire is true, and the Hour is true, O Allah, to You have I submitted, and in You have I believed , and in You have I relied, and to You have I turned, and by You have I argued, and to You have I referred for judgment. So forgive me what I have done before and after, and that which I have hidden and that which I have done openly. You are my Deity, no has the right to be worshiped but You (Allฤhumma lakal-แธฅamd, anta nลซrus-samฤwฤti wal-arแธ, wa lakal-แธฅamd, anta qayyฤmus-samฤwฤti wal-arแธ, wa lakal-แธฅamd, anta rabbus-samฤwฤti wal-arแธ, wa man fฤซhinn, antal-แธฅaqq, wa wa`dukal-แธฅaqq, wa liqฤ'uka แธฅaqq, wal-jannatu แธฅaqq, wan-nฤru แธฅaqq, was-sฤ`atu แธฅaqq. Allฤhumma laka aslamtu, wa bika ฤmantu, wa `alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika khฤแนฃamtu, wa ilaika แธฅฤkamtu, faghfirlฤซ mฤ qaddamtu wa mฤ akhartu, wa mฤ asrartu wa mฤ a`lant. Anta ilฤhฤซ lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3418

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 49

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3418

(30) ุจุงุจ

(30) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "O Allah, I Ask You Of Your Mercy"
50
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู‹ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ููŽุฑูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ูˆูŽุชูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑููŠ ูˆูŽุชูŽู„ูู…ู‘ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุดูŽุนูŽุซููŠ ูˆูŽุชูุตู’ู„ูุญู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุบูŽุงุฆูุจููŠ ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุดูŽุงู‡ูุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุชูุฒูŽูƒู‘ููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุชูู„ู’ู‡ูู…ูู†ููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุดูŽุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุชูŽุฑูุฏู‘ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูู„ู’ููŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนู’ุตูู…ูู†ููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุณููˆุกู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูู†ููŠ ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููŠู†ู‹ุง ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ูƒููู’ุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู„ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุดูŽุฑูŽููŽ ูƒูŽุฑูŽุงู…ูŽุชููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽูˆู’ุฒูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽูŠูุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุถูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู†ูุฒูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ูŽุฏูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุนูŽูŠู’ุดูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูุนูŽุฏูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุตู’ุฑูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุจููƒูŽ ุญูŽุงุฌูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุตู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ูŠููŠ ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูููŽ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููŠ ุงูู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฑู’ุชู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุชููƒูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ุฃูู…ููˆุฑู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุง ุดูŽุงูููŠูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏููˆุฑู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูุฌููŠุฑู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูุญููˆุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุชูุฌููŠุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุนููŠุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุงู„ุซู‘ูุจููˆุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุจููˆุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุตู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃู’ูŠููŠ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุจู’ู„ูุบู’ู‡ู ู†ููŠู‘ูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุจู’ู„ูุบู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽุชููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุนู’ุทููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏููƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุบูŽุจู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽู‡ู ุจูุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุชููƒูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุจู’ู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฏููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูู„ููˆุฏู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูู‡ููˆุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒู‘ูŽุนู ุงู„ุณู‘ูุฌููˆุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ููˆูููŠู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูู‡ููˆุฏู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽุญููŠู…ูŒ ูˆูŽุฏููˆุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽูู’ุนูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูุฑููŠุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฏููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูู‡ู’ุชูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุถูŽุงู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูุถูู„ู‘ููŠู†ูŽ ุณูู„ู’ู…ู‹ุง ู„ุฃูŽูˆู’ู„ููŠูŽุงุฆููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏููˆู‘ู‹ุง ู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุงุฆููƒูŽ ู†ูุญูุจู‘ู ุจูุญูุจู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูุนูŽุงุฏููŠ ุจูุนูŽุฏูŽุงูˆูŽุชููƒูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูŽููŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุงูุณู’ุชูุฌูŽุงุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู‡ู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ููƒู’ู„ุงูŽู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฏูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ู’ูููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูŽุญู’ุชููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุดูŽุนู’ุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุจูŽุดูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ู„ูŽุญู’ู…ููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุฏูŽู…ููŠ ูˆูŽู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูููŠ ุนูุธูŽุงู…ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูู…ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนู’ุทูู†ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู„ููŠ ู†ููˆุฑู‹ุง ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุชูŽุนูŽุทู‘ูŽููŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ูŽุจูุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽูƒูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบููŠ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฐููŠ ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนูŽู…ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฐููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑูŽู…ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฐููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูŽุนู’ุถูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ู‡ู ุจูุทููˆู„ูู‡ู .

Ibn Abbas said:
"One night, when he (๏ทบ) exited his Salat, I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'O Allah, I ask You of Your mercy, that You guide by it my heart, and gather by it my affair, and bring together that which has been scattered of my affairs, and correct with it that which is hidden from me, and raise by it that which is apparent from me, and purify by it my actions, and inspire me by it with that which contains my guidance, and protect me by it from that which I seek protection, and protect me by it from every evil. O Allah give me faith and certainty after which there is no disbelief, and mercy, by which I may attain the high level of Your generosity in the world and the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for success [in that which You grant, and relief] in the Judgment, and the positions of the martyrs, and the provision of the successful, and aid against the enemies. O Allah, I leave to You my need, and my actions are weak, I am in need of Your mercy, so I ask You, O Decider of the affairs, and O Healer of the chests, as You separate me from the punishment of the blazing flame, and from seeking destruction, and from the trial of the graves. O Allah, whatever my opinion has fallen short of, and my intention has not reached it, and my request has not encompassed it, of good that You have promised to anyone from Your creation, or any good You are going to give to any of Your slaves, then indeed, I seek it from You and I ask You for it, by Your mercy, O Lord of the Worlds. O Allah, Possessor of the strong rope, and the guided affair, I ask You for security on the Day of the Threat, and Paradise on the Day of Immortality along with the witnesses, brought-close, who bow and prostrate, who fulfill the covenants, You are Merciful, Loving, and indeed, You do what You wish. O Allah, make us guided guiders and not misguided misguiders, an ally to Your friends, an enemy to Your enemies. We love due to Your love, those who love You, and hate, due to Your enmity those who oppose You. O Allah, this is the supplication (that we are capable of), and it is upon You to respond, and this is the effort (that we are capable of), and upon You is the reliance. O Allah, appoint a light in my heart for me, and a light in my grave, and light in front of me, and light behind me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and light above me, and light below me, and light in my hearing, and light in my vision, and light in my hair, and light in my skin, and light in my flesh, and light in my blood, and light in my bones. O Allah, magnify for me light, and appoint for me a light. Glory is to the One who wears Glory and grants by it. Glory is to the One for Whom glorification is not fitting except for Him, the Possessor of Honor and Bounties, Glory is to the Possessor of Glory and Generosity, Glory is to the Possessor of Majesty and Honor' (Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka raแธฅmatan min `indika tahdฤซ bihฤ qalbฤซ, wa tajma`u bihฤ amrฤซ, wa talummu bihฤ sha`athฤซ, wa tuแนฃliแธฅu bihฤ ghฤ'ibฤซ, wa tarfa`u bihฤ shฤhidฤซ, wa tuzakkฤซ bihฤ `amalฤซ, wa tulhimunฤซ bihฤ rushdฤซ, wa taruddu bihฤ ulfatฤซ, wa ta`แนฃimunฤซ bihฤ min kulli sลซ'in. Allฤhumma a`แนญinฤซ ฤซmฤnan wa yaqฤซnan laisa ba`adahu kufr, wa raแธฅmatan anฤlu bihฤ sharafa karฤmatika fid-dunyฤ wal-ฤkhira. Allฤhumma innฤซ as'alukal-fawza [fil-`atฤ'i wa yurwa] fil-qaแธฤ'i, wa nuzulash-shuhadฤ'i wa `aishas-su`adฤ'i, wan-naแนฃra `alal-a`dฤ'. Allฤhumma innฤซ unzilu bika แธฅฤjatฤซ, wa in qaแนฃura ra'yฤซ wa แธa`ufa `amalฤซ iftaqartu ilฤ raแธฅmatik, fa as'aluka yฤ qฤแธiyal-umลซr, wa yฤ shฤfiyas-แนฃudลซr, kamฤ tujฤซru bainal-buแธฅลซr, an tujฤซranฤซ min `adhฤbis-sa`ฤซr, wa min da`watith-thubลซr, wa min fitnatil-qubลซr. Allฤhumma mฤ qaแนฃแนฃara `anhu ra'yฤซ wa lam tablughhu niyyatฤซ wa lam tablughhu mas'alatฤซ min khairin wa`adtahu aแธฅadan min khalqika aw khairin anta mu`แนญฤซhi aแธฅadan min `ibฤdika fa innฤซ arghabu ilaika fฤซhi, wa as'alukahu bi-raแธฅmatika rabbal-`ฤlamฤซn. Allฤhumma dhal-แธฅablish-shadฤซd, wal-amrir-rashฤซd, as'aluka al-amna yawm al-wa`ฤซd, wal-jannata yawmal-khulลซd ma`al-muqarrabฤซnash-shuhลซd, ar-rukka`is-sujลซd, al-mลซfฤซna bil-`uhลซd, anta rahฤซmun wadลซd, wa innaka taf`alu ma turฤซd. Allฤhummaj`alnฤ hฤdฤซna muhtadฤซna, ghaira แธallฤซna wa la muแธillฤซna, silman li-awliyฤ'ika wa `aduwwan li a`dฤ'ika, nuแธฅibbu biแธฅubbika man aแธฅabbaka wa nu`ฤdฤซ bi`adฤwatika man khฤlafak. Allฤhumma hฤdhad-du`ฤ'u wa `alaikal-ijฤbatu, wa hฤdhal-juhdu wa `alaikat-tuklฤn. Allฤhummaj`allฤซ nลซran fi qalbฤซ wa nลซran fi qabrฤซ, wa nลซran min baini yadayya, wa nลซran min khalfฤซ, wa nลซran `an yamฤซnฤซ, wa nลซran `an shimฤlฤซ, wa nลซran min fawqฤซ, wa nลซran min taแธฅtฤซ, wa nลซran fi sam`ฤซ, wa nลซran fi baแนฃarฤซ, wa nลซran fi sha`rฤซ, wa nลซran fi basharฤซ, wa nลซran fi laแธฅmฤซ, wa nลซran fi damฤซ, wa nลซran fi `iแบ“amฤซ. Allฤhumma a`แบ“im lฤซ nลซran, wa a`แนญinฤซ nลซran, waj`allฤซ nลซran. Subแธฅฤnal-ladhฤซ ta`aแนญแนญafal-`izza wa qฤla bihi, subแธฅฤnal-ladhฤซ labisal-majda wa takarrama bihi, subแธฅฤnal-ladhฤซ lฤ yanbaghit-tasbฤซแธฅu illฤ lahu, subแธฅฤna dhil-faแธli wan-ni`am, subแธฅฤna dhil-majdi wal-karam, subแธฅฤna dhil-jalฤli wal-ikrฤm.)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3419

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 50

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3419

(31) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงูู’ุชูุชูŽุงุญู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู

(31) Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Supplication At The Opening Of The Salat At Night
51
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููƒู’ุฑูู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ุจูุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุชูุญู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุงูู’ุชูŽุชูŽุญูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูŽู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุฌูุจู’ุฑููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ููŠูƒูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงูููŠู„ูŽ ููŽุงุทูุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽุนูŽุงู„ูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุญู’ูƒูู…ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุนูุจูŽุงุฏููƒูŽ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ููˆุง ูููŠู‡ู ูŠูŽุฎู’ุชูŽู„ููููˆู†ูŽ ุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ููŠ ู„ูู…ูŽุง ุงุฎู’ุชูู„ูููŽ ูููŠู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุจูุฅูุฐู’ู†ููƒูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุดูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุตูุฑูŽุงุทู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู‚ููŠู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Abu Salamah said:
"I asked Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: 'With what did the Prophet used to open his Salat when he stood up in the night?' She said: 'When he stood up in the night, he would open his Salat by saying: "O Allah, Lord of Jibra'il, Mika'il, and Israfil; Originator of the heavens and the earth, [and] Knower of the hidden and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning that which they used to differ, guide me through that which there has been difference concerning the truth, verily, You are upon a straight path (Allฤhumma rabba Jibrฤซla wa Mฤซkฤ'ila wa Isrฤfฤซl, fฤแนญira-samฤwฤti wal-arแธi [wa] `ฤlimal-ghaibi wash-shahฤdati anta taแธฅkumu baina `ibฤdika fฤซmฤ kฤnลซ fฤซhi yakhtalifลซn, ihdini limakhtulifa fฤซhi minal-แธฅaqqi bi'idhnika innaka tahdฤซ man tashฤ'u ilฤ แนฃirฤtin mustaqฤซm)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 51

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3420

(32) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(32) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "I Have Directed My Face Towards The One Who Created The Heavens And The Earth"
52
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงุฑูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุฌูุดููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ุญูŽู†ููŠูู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽู†ูุณููƒููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู…ูŽุงุชููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ูˆูŽุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุจูุฐูŽู†ู’ุจููŠ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฐูู†ููˆุจููŠ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฎู’ู„ุงูŽู‚ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุฑููู’ ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตู’ุฑููู ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุจููƒูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชููˆุจู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ " . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุฎูŽุดูŽุนูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูุฎู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุนูุธูŽุงู…ููŠ ูˆูŽุนูŽุตูŽุจููŠ " . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑูŽุถููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู " . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ููŽุตูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ููŽุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงู„ูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ู ุขุฎูุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูู…ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฎู‘ูุฑู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
"I have directed my face towards the One who created the Heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, there is no partner for Him, and with this have I been ordered, and I am among the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself, and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You. And guide me to the best of the manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn the evil of them away from me, [verily,] none can turn the evil of them away from me except You. I have believed in You. Blessed are You and Exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhฤซ faแนญaras-samฤwฤti wal-arแธa แธฅanฤซfan wa mฤ ana min al-mushrikฤซn, inna แนฃalฤtฤซ wa nusukฤซ wa maแธฅyฤya wa mamฤtฤซ lillฤhi rabbil-`ฤlamฤซn, lฤ sharฤซka lahลซ wa bidhฤlika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimฤซn. Allฤhumma antal-maliku lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant, anta rabbฤซ, wa ana `abduka แบ“alamtu nafsฤซ wa`taraftu bidhanbฤซ faghfirlฤซ dhunลซbฤซ jamฤซ`an, innahลซ lฤ yaghfir adh-dhunลซba illฤ ant. Wahdinฤซ li-aแธฅsanil-akhlฤqi lฤ yahdฤซ li-aแธฅsanihฤ illฤ ant. Waแนฃrif `annฤซ sayyi'ahฤ [innahลซ] lฤ yaแนฃrifu `annฤซ sayyi'aha illฤ ant. ฤ€mantu bika tabฤrakta wa ta`ฤlaita astaghfiruka wa atลซbu ilaik)." And when he would bow in Ruku`, he would say: "O Allah, to You I have bowed, and in You I believe, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinew are humbled to you (Allฤhumma laka raka`tu wa bika ฤmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ฤซ wa baแนฃarฤซ wa mukhkhฤซ wa `iแบ“ฤmฤซ, wa `aแนฃabฤซ)" Then when he would raise his head, he would say: "O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise the fill of the Heavens and the earths and the fill of whatever You will of things. (Allฤhumma rabbanฤ lakal-แธฅamdu mil'as-samฤwฤti wal-arแธฤซna wa mฤ bainahumฤ, wa mil'a mฤ shi'ta min shay'in ba`d)." Then, when he prostrated, he would say: "O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted, my face has prostrated to the One Who created it and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and its sight. So Blessed is Allah, the Best of creators (Allฤhumma laka sajadtu wa bika ฤmantu wa laka aslamtu, sajada wajhi lilladhฤซ khalaqahลซ fa แนฃuwwarahลซ wa shaqqa sam`ahลซ wa baแนฃarahลซ fatabฤrak Allฤhu ahsanul-khฤliqฤซn)." Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashah-hud and As-Salam would be: "O Allah, forgive me what I have done before and after, and what I have hidden and what I have done openly, and what You know more of it than I, You are the One who sends forth and the One who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allฤhummaghfirlฤซ mฤ qaddamtu wa mฤ akhkhartu wa mฤ asrartu wa mฤ a`lantu wa mฤ anta a`lamu bihฤซ minnฤซ antal-Muqaddimu wa antal-Mu'akhkhiru, lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 52

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3421

53
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงู„ูุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุฌูุดููˆู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู…ู‘ููŠุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ูŠููˆุณููู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ุญูŽู†ููŠูู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽู†ูุณููƒููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู…ูŽุงุชููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ูˆูŽุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุจูุฐูŽู†ู’ุจููŠ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฐูู†ููˆุจููŠ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฎู’ู„ุงูŽู‚ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุฑููู’ ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตู’ุฑููู ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ู ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฑู‘ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชููˆุจู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ " . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุฎูŽุดูŽุนูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽุนูุธูŽุงู…ููŠ ูˆูŽุนูŽุตูŽุจููŠ " . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู " . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ููŽุตูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ููŽุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงู„ูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุขุฎูุฑู ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุดูŽู‡ู‘ูุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ู„ููŠู…ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑูŽูู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ุจูู‡ู ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูู…ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฎู‘ูุฑู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
"I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhฤซ faแนญaras-samฤwฤti wal-arแธa แธฅanฤซfan wa mฤ ana min al-mushrikฤซn, inna แนฃalฤtฤซ wa nusukฤซ wa maแธฅyฤya wa mamฤtฤซ lillฤhi rabbil-`ฤlamฤซn, lฤ sharฤซka lahลซ wa bidhฤlika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimฤซn. Allฤhumma antal-maliku lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant, anta rabbฤซ, wa ana `abduka แบ“alamtu nafsฤซ wa`taraftu bidhanbฤซ faghfirlฤซ dhunลซbฤซ jamฤซ`an, innahลซ lฤ yaghfir adh-dhunลซba illฤ ant. Wahdinฤซ li-aแธฅsanil-akhlฤqi lฤ yahdฤซ li-aแธฅsanihฤ illฤ ant. Waแนฃrif `annฤซ sayyi'ahฤ lฤ yaแนฃrifu `annฤซ sayyi'aha illฤ ant. Labaika wa sa`daika wal-khairu kulluhลซ fฤซ yadaika, wash-sharru laisa ilaik, tabฤrakta wa ta`ฤlaita astaghfiruka wa atลซbu ilaik)." And when he would bow in Ruku he would say: "O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allฤhumma laka raka`tu wa bika ฤmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ฤซ wa baแนฃarฤซ wa `iแบ“ฤmฤซ, wa `aแนฃabฤซ)." And when he would rise he would say: "O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allฤhumma rabbanฤ lakal-แธฅamdu mil'as-samฤwฤti wa mil'al-arแธ wa mil'a mฤ bainahumฤ, wa mil'a mฤ shi'ta min shay'in ba`d)." Then, when he prostrated, he would say: "O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), my face has prostrated to the One Who created it, and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and sight, [so] Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allฤhumma laka sajadtu wa bika ฤmantu wa laka aslamtu, sajada wajhi lilladhฤซ khalaqahลซ fa แนฃuwwarahลซ wa shaqqa sam`ahลซ wa baแนฃarahลซ fatabฤrak Allฤhu ahsanul-khฤliqฤซn)." Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashahud and At-Taslim was: "O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and what I have transgressed the limit in, and what You know about more than me, You are the One Who sends forth and the One Who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allฤhummaghfirlฤซ mฤ qaddamtu wa mฤ akhkhartu wa mฤ asrartu wa mฤ a`lantu wa mฤ asraftu wa mฤ anta a`lamu bihฤซ minnฤซ antal-Muqaddimu wa antal-Mu'akhkhiru, lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 53

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3422

54
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ุงู‘ูŽู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉู ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุญูŽุฐู’ูˆูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ูƒูุจูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุนู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุถูŽู‰ ู‚ูุฑูŽุงุกูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุนูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽุตู’ู†ูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ูู†ู’ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูƒูŽุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูู’ุชูŽุชูุญู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑู " ูˆูŽุฌู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ููŽุทูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ุญูŽู†ููŠูู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุดู’ุฑููƒููŠู†ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽู†ูุณููƒููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู…ูŽุงุชููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฃูู…ูุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ูˆูŽุงุนู’ุชูŽุฑูŽูู’ุชู ุจูุฐูŽู†ู’ุจููŠ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฐูู†ููˆุจููŠ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงู‡ู’ุฏูู†ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฎู’ู„ุงูŽู‚ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ูู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุงุตู’ุฑููู’ ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตู’ุฑููู ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ู„ูŽุจู‘ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุณูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุจููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฌูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽู„ู’ุฌูŽุฃูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชููˆุจู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ู’ุฑูŽุฃู ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูู‡ู ูููŠ ุฑููƒููˆุนูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽูƒูŽุนู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุฎูŽุดูŽุนูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูุฎู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุนูŽุธู’ู…ููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ " . ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒููˆุนู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽู‡ู " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูุชู’ุจูุนูู‡ูŽุง " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽู…ูู„ู’ุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู " . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุณูุฌููˆุฏูู‡ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏู’ุชู ูˆูŽุจููƒูŽ ุขู…ูŽู†ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงู„ูู‚ููŠู†ูŽ " . ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู†ู’ุตูุฑูŽุงููู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฑูŽุฑู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุงููุนููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู†ูŽุง . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆููŽุฉู ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุทูŽูˆู‘ูุนู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุฉู . ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ู…ูุฐููŠู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุดูู…ููŠู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู .

Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that :
when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: "I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhฤซ faแนญaras-samฤwฤti wal-arแธa แธฅanฤซfan wa mฤ ana min al-mushrikฤซn, inna แนฃalฤtฤซ wa nusukฤซ wa maแธฅyฤya wa mamฤtฤซ lillฤhi rabbil-`ฤlamฤซn, lฤ sharฤซka lahลซ wa bidhฤlika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimฤซn. Allฤhumma antal-maliku lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant, subแธฅฤnaka anta rabbฤซ, wa ana `abduka แบ“alamtu nafsฤซ wa`taraftu bidhanbฤซ faghfirlฤซ dhunลซbฤซ jamฤซ`an, innahลซ lฤ yaghfir adh-dhunลซba illฤ ant. Wahdinฤซ li-aแธฅsanil-akhlฤqi lฤ yahdฤซ li-aแธฅsanihฤ illฤ ant. Waแนฃrif `annฤซ sayyi'ahฤ lฤ yaแนฃrifu `annฤซ sayyi'aha illฤ ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lฤ manjฤ minka wa lฤ malja'a illฤ ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atลซbu ilaik)." Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: "O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds all that exists (Allฤhumma laka raka`tu wa bika ฤmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabb ฤซ. Khasha`a sam`ฤซ wa baแนฃarฤซ wa mukhkhฤซ wa `aแบ“mฤซ lillฤhi, rabbil-`ฤlamฤซn)." Then, when he raised his head from Ruku he would say: "Allah hears the one who praises him (Sami`a Allฤhu liman แธฅamidah)." Then he would follow it with: "O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heavens and the earth and filling whatever You wish of things afterward (Allฤhumma rabbanฤ wa lakal-แธฅamdu mil'as-samฤwฤti wal-arแธi, wa mil'a mฤ shi'ta min shay'in ba`d.)." Then, when prostrated he would say in his prostration: "O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord, my face has prostrated to the One that created it, and granted its hearing and sight, Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allฤhumma laka sajadtu wa bika ฤmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabbฤซ, sajada wajhi lilladhฤซ khalaqahลซ wa shaqqa sam`ahลซ wa baแนฃarahลซ, tabฤrak Allฤhu ahsanul-khฤliqฤซn)." When he was finished with his Salat, we would say: "O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and You are my Deity, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allฤhummaghfirlฤซ mฤ qaddamtu wa mฤ akhkhartu wa mฤ asrartu wa mฤ a`lantu, wa anta ilฤhฤซ lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 54

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423

(33) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠ ุณูุฌููˆุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู

(33) Chapter: What Is Said In The Prostration Of Recitation
55
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูู†ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŒ ูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฎูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุดูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู ููŽุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู ู„ูุณูุฌููˆุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ููŠูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงูƒู’ุชูุจู’ ู„ููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุฌู’ุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุถูŽุนู’ ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูุฒู’ุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู„ููŠ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุฐูุฎู’ุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽุชูŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ู’ู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ูŽุจู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ููƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽู‚ูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุณูŽุฌู’ุฏูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ููŽุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู .

Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said:
"Ibn Juraij said to me: "Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: "O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allฤhumma uktub lฤซ bihฤ `indaka ajran, waแธa` `annฤซ bihฤ wizran, waj`alhฤ lฤซ `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhฤ minnฤซ kamฤ taqabbalta min `abdika Dฤwลซd)." Al-Hasan said: "Ibn Juraij said to me: 'Your grandfather said to me: "Ibn Abbas said: 'So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.'" [He said] "So Ibn Abbas said: 'I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 55

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424

56
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู‚ูŽูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฐู‘ูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠ ุณูุฌููˆุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู " ุณูŽุฌูŽุฏูŽ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ููŠ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽู‚ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูŽุตูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุจูุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุชูู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Aishah narrated:
"When the Messenger of Allah would prostrate (for recitation of) the Qur'an, he would say: 'I have prostrated my face to the One Who created it, and made its hearing and vision, through His ability and power (Sajada wajhฤซ lilladhฤซ khalaqahลซ wa shaqqa sam`ahลซ wa baแนฃarahลซ bi แธฅawlihฤซ wa quwwatih).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3425

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 56

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3425

(34) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู

(34) Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning What One Says When Leaving His House
57
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุฃูู…ูŽูˆููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ - ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู - ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู . ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒููููŠุชูŽ ูˆูŽูˆูู‚ููŠุชูŽ . ูˆูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุญู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"Whoever says โ€“ that is: when he leaves his house โ€“ 'In the Name of Allah, I place my trust in Allah, there is no might or power except by Allah (Bismillฤh, tawakkaltu `alallฤh, lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh)' it will be said to him: 'You have been sufficed and protected,' and Shaitan will become distant from him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3426

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 57

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3426

(35) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(35) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "In The Name Of Allah, I Place My Trust In Allah"
58
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุนู’ุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽูˆูŽูƒู‘ูŽู„ู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฒูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุถูู„ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุธู’ู„ูู…ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูุธู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูŠูุฌู’ู‡ูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Umm Salamah narrated that :
When the Prophet (๏ทบ) would leave his house, he would say: "In the Name of Allah, I place my trust in Allah. O Allah! We seek refuge in You from slipping unintentionally or becoming misguided, or committing oppression or being oppressed, or acting ignorantly or being treated ignorantly (Bismillฤh, tawakkaltu `alallฤh. Allฤhumma, innฤ na`ลซdhu bika min an nazilla aw naแธilla, aw naแบ“lima aw nuแบ“lam, aw najhala aw yujhala alainฤ)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3427

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 58

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3427

(36) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ูŽ

(36) Chapter: What One Says When Entering The Marketplace
59
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู†ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงุณูุนูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ู’ุชู ู…ูŽูƒูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู‚ููŠูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ููŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏูู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒู ู„ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุญูŽู‰ูŒู‘ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู…ููˆุชู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุณูŽูŠูู‘ุฆูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู‚ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุขู„ู ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูุŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู.

Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever enters the marketplace and says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu, yuแธฅyฤซ wa yumฤซtu, wa huwa แธฅayyun lฤ yamลซtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shay'in qadฤซr)' Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and raise a million ranks for him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3428

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 59

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3428

60
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุถูŽู‘ุจูู‘ูŠูู‘ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู…ูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ู‚ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุขู„ู ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏูู‘ู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆู‚ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุญูŽู‰ูŒู‘ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู…ููˆุชู ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุณูŽูŠูู‘ุฆูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุจูŽู†ูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฎูŒ ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠูŒู‘ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุงุฏููŠุซูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุชูŽุงุจูŽุนู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุงู„ุทูŽู‘ุงุฆููููŠูู‘ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ .

Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrates from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever states in the marketplace: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu, yuแธฅyฤซ wa yumฤซtu, wa huwa แธฅayyun lฤ yamลซtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shay'in qadฤซr)' Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and build a house in Paradise for him.

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3429

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 60

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3429

(37) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูุถูŽ

(36) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What The Worshipper Says When He Becomes Ill
61
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุญูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุบูŽุฑู‘ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽู‡ูุฏูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู . ุตูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏููŠ . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ููŠ . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ููŠูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจููŠ . ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฑูŽุถูู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุบูŽุฑู‘ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจูู†ูŽุญู’ูˆู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู’ู‡ู ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู . ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽุŒ ุจูู†ู’ุฏูŽุงุฑูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง .

Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that he bears witness from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah, that they bear witness that :
the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, wa Allฤhu akbar)' His Lord affirms his statement and says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Me, and I am the Greatest,' and when he say: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu)' Allah says: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Me and I am Alone.' And when he say: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, without partner, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu)' Allah says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Me, Alone, I have no partner.' And when he say: 'There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu)' Allah says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Me, to Me belongs all that exists, and to Me is the praise.' And when he says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and there is no might or power except by Allah, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, wa lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh)' Allah says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Me, and there is no might or power except by Me.'" And he used to say: "Whoever says it in his illness, then dies, the Fire shall not consume him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 61

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3430

(38) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ู…ูุจู’ุชูŽู„ู‹ู‰

(37) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Seeing An Afflicted Person
62
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุฒููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุขู„ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽ ุจูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽุงููŽุงู†ููŠ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงุจู’ุชูŽู„ุงูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽููŽุถู‘ูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุชูŽูู’ุถููŠู„ุงู‹ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุนููˆูููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ูƒูŽุงุฆูู†ู‹ุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุดูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ . ูˆูŽุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู ู‚ูŽู‡ู’ุฑูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุขู„ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฎูŒ ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆููŠู‘ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุญูŽุงุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽ ุจูŽู„ุงูŽุกู ููŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฐูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูุนู ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู„ุงูŽุกู .

Umar narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever sees a person afflicted and say: 'All praise is due to Allah Who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-แธฅamdulillฤhi alladhฤซ `ฤfฤnฤซ mimmabtalฤka bihฤซ wa faแธแธalanฤซ `alฤ kathฤซrin mimman khalaqa tafแธฤซla)' then he shall be saved from that affliction for as long as he lives."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3431

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 62

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3431

63
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู…ู’ู†ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุทูŽุฑู‘ููู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูู…ูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ู…ูุจู’ุชูŽู„ู‹ู‰ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุนูŽุงููŽุงู†ููŠ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงุจู’ุชูŽู„ุงูŽูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽููŽุถู‘ูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุชูŽูู’ุถููŠู„ุงู‹ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุตูุจู’ู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู„ุงูŽุกู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever sees an afflicted person then says: 'All praise is due to Allah who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-แธฅamdulillฤhi alladhฤซ `ฤfฤnฤซ mimmabtalฤka bihฤซ wa faแธแธalanฤซ `alฤ kathฤซrin mimman khalaqa tafแธฤซla)' he shall not be struck by that affliction."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3432

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 63

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3432

(39) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู

(38) Chapter: What One Says When Getting Up From His Sitting
64
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ - ูˆูŽุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌู ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽู„ูŽุณูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู ููŽูƒูŽุซูุฑูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ู„ูŽุบูŽุทูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุชููˆุจู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ . ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณูู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ " . ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽุฑู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: 'Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subแธฅฤnaka Allฤhumma wa biแธฅamdika, ashhadu an lฤ ilฤha illฤ anta, astaghfiruka wa atลซbu ilaik)' whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 64

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433

65
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุงุฑูุจููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุบู’ูˆูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููˆู‚ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุนูŽุฏูู‘ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ูŽ " ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุชูุจู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูˆูŽู‘ุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูููˆุฑู " . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููˆู‚ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Ibn Umar said:
"In one sitting of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), one could count that he said a hundred time, before he would get up: 'O my Lord, forgive me, and accept my repentance. Verily, You are the Oft-Returning, the Most Forgiving (Rabbighfirlฤซ watub `alayya innaka antat-Tawwฤbul-Ghafลซr).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3434

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 65

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3434

(40) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑู’ุจู

(39) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says In Times of Distress
66
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ู†ูŽุจููŠูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑู’ุจู " ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู " . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ููŠูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Ibn Abbas narrated that :
when he was in distress, the Prophet of Allah (๏ทบ) would supplicate: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Forbearing, the Wise, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and the Lord of the Noble Throne (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh al-`aliyyul แธฅalฤซm, lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, rabbul-`arshil-`aแบ“ฤซm, lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, rabbus-samฤwฤti wal-arแธi wa rabbul-`arshil-karฤซm)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3435

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 66

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3435

67
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบููŠุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฒููˆู…ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ููุฏูŽูŠู’ูƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุฑูŽููŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฃู’ุณูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู " . ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุงุฌู’ุชูŽู‡ูŽุฏูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽุง ุญูŽู‰ู‘ู ูŠูŽุง ู‚ูŽูŠู‘ููˆู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that:
When a matter would worry the Prophet (๏ทบ), he would raise his head up toward the sky and say: "Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent (Subแธฅฤn Allฤhil-`Aแบ“ฤซm)." And when he would strive in supplication; he would say: "O the Living, O Sustainer (Yฤ แธคayyu yฤ Qayyลซm)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3436

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 67

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3436

(41) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ุงู‹

(40) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Should Say When Stopping At A Stopping Place
68
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูุณู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูˆูŽู‚ู‘ูŽุงุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุฒูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ุงู‹ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุงู…ู‘ูŽุงุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุถูุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุชูŽุญูู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ูู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ู ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู . ูˆูŽุฑููˆููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฌู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุฃูŽุตูŽุญู‘ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฌู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽ .

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas narrated:
From Khawlah bint Al Hakim As-Sulamiyyah, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever stops at a stopping place and then says: 'I seek refuge in Allah's Perfect Words from the evil of what He has created, (A`ลซdhu bi-kalimฤtillฤhit-tฤmmฤti min sharri mฤ khalaq)' nothing shall harm him until he departs from that stopping place of his."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3437

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 68

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3437

(42) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฎูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽ ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑู‹ุง

(41) Chapter: What One Says When Setting Out As A Traveler
69
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ู…ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุดู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุซู’ุนูŽู…ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุงููŽุฑูŽ ููŽุฑูŽูƒูุจูŽ ุฑูŽุงุญูู„ูŽุชูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูุฃูุตู’ุจูุนูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุฏูŽู‘ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูุตู’ุจูุนูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุงุญูุจู ูููŠ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ููŽุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุตู’ุญูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูู†ูุตู’ุญููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู‚ู’ู„ูุจู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุฐูู…ูŽู‘ุฉู . ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุงุฒู’ูˆู ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูˆูู‘ู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุนู’ุซูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ููŽุฑู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุขุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑููู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠูู‘ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ุจูู‡ู ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ุจูู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽุงู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠูู‘ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ .

Abu Hurairah narrated:
"When the Prophet (๏ทบ) would travel, and he would mount his riding camel, he would gesture with his finger" โ€“ and Shu`bah stretched out his finger โ€“ "and say: 'O Allah You are the companion on the journey, and the caretaker for the family, O Allah, accompany us with Your protection, and return us in security, O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the difficulties of the journey, and from returning in great sadness (Allฤhumma antaแนฃ-แนฃฤแธฅibu fis safari wal-khalฤซfatu fil-ahli, Allฤhumma aแนฃแธฅabnฤ bi nuแนฃแธฅika waqlibnฤ bi-dhimmah, Allฤhummazwi lanal-arแธa wa hawwin `alainas-safar, Allฤhumma innฤซ a'ลซdhu bika min wa`thฤ'is-safari wa ka'ฤbatil-munqalab).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3438

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 69

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3438

70
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุจู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุฑู’ุฌูุณูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุงููŽุฑูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุญูุจู ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุตู’ุญูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ู„ููู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽุนู’ุซูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุขุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูŽุจู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูˆู’ู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุธู’ู„ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุณููˆุกู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู†ู’ุธูŽุฑู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู„ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูŠูุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูˆู’ุฑู ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูˆู’ุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูˆู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽูˆู’ุฑู ูˆูŽูƒูู„ุงูŽู‡ูู…ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ูŒ ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌููˆุนู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒููู’ุฑู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุงุนูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุนู’ุตููŠูŽุฉู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌููˆุนูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฑู‘ู .

Abdullah bin Sarjis narrated that:
When the Prophet (๏ทบ) wanted to travel, he would say: "O Allah, You are the companion on the journey, and the caretaker for the family, O Allah, accompany us in our journey, and watch over our families, O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the difficulties of the journey, and from returning in great sadness, and from loss after increase, and from the supplication of the oppressed, and from someone looking with evil at our families and wealth (Allฤhumma antaแนฃ-แนฃฤแธฅibu fis safari wal-khalฤซfatu fil-ahli, allฤhumma aแนฃแธฅabnฤ fฤซ safarinฤ wakhlufnฤ fฤซ ahlinฤ. Allฤhumma innฤซ a'ลซdhu bika min wa`thฤ'is-safari wa ka'ฤbatil-munqalab, wa minal-แธฅawri ba`dal-kawni, wa min da`watil-maแบ“lลซm, wa min sลซ'il-manแบ“ari fil-ahli wal-mฤl)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3439

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 70

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3439

(43) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู

(42) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Returning From His Journey
71
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุฒูุจูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูŽููŽุฑู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุขูŠูุจููˆู†ูŽ ุชูŽุงุฆูุจููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽุงุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงู…ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฑููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุฉู ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูŽุตูŽุญู‘ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู .

Ar-Rabi` bin Al-Bara' bin `Azib reported from, his father:
That whenever the Prophet (๏ทบ) would return from a trip, he would say: "(We are) Returning, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (ฤ€'ibลซna tฤ'bลซna `ฤbidลซna lirabbinฤ แธฅฤmidลซn)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3440

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 71

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3440

72
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุฏูู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูŽููŽุฑู ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูุฏูุฑูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุถูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุงุญูู„ูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉู ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽูƒูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูุจู‘ูู‡ูŽุง . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Anas narrated that:
When the Prophet would return from a trip and see the walls of Al-Madinah, he would speed up his riding camel, and if he was upon a beast, he would agitate it, out of his love for Al-Madinah.

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3441

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 72

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3441

(44) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุฏู‘ูŽุนูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ุณูŽุงู†ู‹ุง

(43) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Bidding Farewell To A Person
73
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุณูŽู„ู’ู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูู…ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุฏู‘ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ููŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุนูู‡ูŽุง ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽูƒููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽุฏูŽุนู ูŠูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆู’ุฏูุนู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฏููŠู†ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุขุฎูุฑูŽ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ .

Ibn Umar narrated, saying:
"When the Prophet (๏ทบ) would bid farewell to a man, he would take his hand, and not let it go until the man let go of the hand, of the Prophet, and he would say: 'I entrust to Allah your religion, your trusts, and the last of your deeds (Astawdi`ullฤha dฤซnaka wa amฤnataka wa ฤkhira `amalik).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3442

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 73

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3442

74
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฒูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูุซูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู†ู’ุธูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ูู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุณูŽููŽุฑู‹ุง ุงุฏู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃููˆูŽุฏู‘ูุนู’ูƒูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠููˆูŽุฏู‘ูุนูู†ูŽุง . ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆู’ุฏูุนู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฏููŠู†ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฎูŽูˆูŽุงุชููŠู…ูŽ ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู .

Salim narrated that :
when he intended to undertake a journey, Ibn `Umar used to say to a person to "Come close to me so that I may bid you farewell as the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to bid us farewell." Then he would say: "I entrust to Allah your religion, and your trusts, and the last of your deeds (Astawdi`ullฤha dฤซnaka wa amฤnataka wa khawฤtฤซma `amalik)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3443

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 74

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3443

(45) ุจุงุจ

(44) Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: "May Allah Grant You Taqwa As Your Provision"
75
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฑูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุณูŽููŽุฑู‹ุง ููŽุฒูŽูˆู‘ูุฏู’ู†ููŠ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฒูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽู‰ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูˆูŽุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูŽูƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูุฏู’ู†ููŠ ุจูุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูู…ู‘ููŠ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูˆูŽูŠูŽุณู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุญูŽูŠู’ุซูู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Anas said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and said: 'I intend to undertake a journey, so give me provision. He said: 'May Allah grant you Taqwa as your provision (Zawwadak Allฤhut-taqwฤ).' He said: 'Give me more.' He said: 'And may He forgive your sin (Wa ghafara dhanbak).' He said: 'Give me more, may my father be ransomed for you, and my mother.' He said: 'And may He make goodness easy for you wherever you are (Wa yassara lakal-khaira แธฅaithu mฤ kunt).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3444

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 75

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3444

(46) ุจุงุจ

(45) Chapter: Something Else: His Advising The Traveler To Have Taqwa Of Allah, And To Say The Takbir Every Elevated Place
76
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูู†ู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุจูŽุงุจูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู‚ู’ุจูุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูุฑููŠุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุณูŽุงููุฑูŽ ููŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุตูู†ููŠ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุจูุชูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽุฑูŽูู " . ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูˆูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌูู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุทู’ูˆู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูˆู‘ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ .

Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
a man said: "O Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), I intend to travel, so advise me." He said, "Hold fast to the Taqwa of Allah, and (say the) Takbir upon every elevated place." So when the man turned away he said: "O Allah make near for him the distance, and ease for him the journey (Allฤhummaแนญwi lahul-arแธa wa hawwin `alaihis-safar)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3445

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 76

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3445

(47) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูƒูุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงู‚ูŽุฉูŽ

(46) Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Riding An Animal
77
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูŽู‡ูุฏู’ุชู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู‹ุง ุฃูุชููŠูŽ ุจูุฏูŽุงุจู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ููŠูŽุฑู’ูƒูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุถูŽุนูŽ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููƒูŽุงุจู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุธูŽู‡ู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ : ( ุณุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุณูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู‚ู’ุฑูู†ููŠู†ูŽ * ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุถูŽุญููƒูŽ . ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุถูŽุญููƒู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ููŠุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุตูŽู†ูŽุนูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุตูŽู†ูŽุนู’ุชู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุถูŽุญููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุถูŽุญููƒู’ุชูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูŠูŽุนู’ุฌูŽุจู ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูู‡ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฐูู†ููˆุจููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ู…ุง . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Ali bin Rabi'ah said:
"I witnessed Ali having an animal brought to him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup he said: 'In the Name of Allah,' (Bismillฤh) [three times]. So then, once he had ascended upon its back, he said: 'All praise is due to Allah.' (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh) then he said: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subแธฅฤn alladhฤซ sakh-khara lanฤ hฤdhฤ wa mฤ kunnฤ lahลซ muqrinฤซn. Wa innฤ ilฤ rabbinฤ lamunqalibลซn). Then he said: 'All praise is due to Allah (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh)' โ€“ three times โ€“ and 'Allah is the Greatest (Allฤhu Akbar)' โ€“ three times โ€“ 'Glory is to You, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for indeed none forgives sins except You (Subแธฅฤnaka innฤซ qad แบ“alamtu nafsฤซ faghfirlฤซ fa-innahลซ lฤ yaghfirudh-dhunลซba illฤ ant).' Then he laughed. So I said: 'O Commander of the Believer! What caused you to laugh?' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah do as I did, then he (๏ทบ) laughed, so I said, 'What cause you to laugh?' He said: 'Indeed, your Lord is very pleased with His worshipper when he says: "O my Lord, forgive me my sins, indeed, no one other than You forgives sins."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 77

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3446

78
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููˆูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฑูู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽุงููŽุฑูŽ ููŽุฑูŽูƒูุจูŽ ุฑูŽุงุญูู„ูŽุชูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู‹ุง ูˆูŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู : ( ุณุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุณูŽุฎู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู‚ู’ุฑูู†ููŠู†ูŽ * ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ู„ูŽู…ูู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจููˆู†ูŽ ) ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูุฑู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽู‚ู’ูˆูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฑู’ุถูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‡ูŽูˆู‘ูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุทู’ูˆู ุนูŽู†ู‘ูŽุง ุจูุนู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุงุญูุจู ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽููŽุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุฉู ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุตู’ุญูŽุจู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุณูŽููŽุฑูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ู„ููู’ู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู†ูŽุง " . ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูŽุนูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู " ุขูŠูุจููˆู†ู ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุงุฆูุจููˆู†ูŽ ุนูŽุงุจูุฏููˆู†ูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุงู…ูุฏููˆู†ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Ibn `Umar narrated that:
When the Prophet (๏ทบ) wanted to travel, when he mounted his riding camel, he would say the Takbir three times and say: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subแธฅฤn alladhฤซ sakh-khara lanฤ hฤdhฤ wa mฤ kunnฤ lahลซ muqrinฤซn. Wa innฤ ilฤ rabbinฤ lamunqalibลซn). Then he would say: "O Allah, I ask You in this journey of mine from the righteousness and piety and actions that which you are pleased with. O Allah, ease for us the path, and make near for us the distance of the land. O Allah, You are the companion in the journey, and the caretaker for the family. O Allah, accompany us in our journey, and take care of our families (Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka fฤซ safarฤซ hฤdhฤ minal-birri wat-taqwฤ, wa minal-`amali mฤ tarแธฤ. Allฤhumma hawwin `alainal-masฤซra, waแนญwi `annฤ bu`dal-arแธ. Allฤhumma antaแนฃ-แนฃฤแธฅibu fis safari wal-khalฤซfatu fil-ahli. Allฤhumma aแนฃแธฅabnฤ fฤซ safarinฤ wakhlufnฤ fฤซ ahlinฤ)." And when he would return to his family, he would say: "(We are) Returning, if Allah wills, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (ฤ€'ibลซna in shฤ' Allฤh, tฤ'ibลซna `ฤbidลซna lirabbinฤ hฤmidลซn)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 78

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3447

(48) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฐููƒูุฑูŽ ูููŠ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑู

(47) Chapter: , What Has Been Mentioned About The Supplication Of The Travelever
79
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงููุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุซูŽู„ุงูŽุซู ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุงุจูŽุงุชูŒ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุธู’ู„ููˆู…ู ูˆูŽุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณูŽุงููุฑู ูˆูŽุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูู‡ู " . ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุณู’ุชูŽูˆูŽุงุฆููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุงุจูŽุงุชูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽูƒู‘ูŽ ูููŠู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุฒููŠู‘ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฐู‘ูู†ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑููู ุงุณู’ู…ูŽู‡ู .

Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated :
that the Messenger of Allah said: "Three supplications are responded to: The supplication of the oppressed, the supplication of the traveler, and the supplication of the parent against his child." Ali bin Hujr narrated to us (he said): Ismail bin Ibrahim reported to us from Hisham Ad-Dastawa'i, from Yahya bin Abu Kathir with this chain, narrating similar to it, but he added to it: "responded to, there is no doubt in them."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3448

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 79

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3448

(49) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฌูŽุชู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููŠุญู

(48) Chapter: What One Says When The Wind Becomes Rough
80
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููŠุญูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูุฑู’ุณูู„ูŽุชู’ ุจูู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูุจูŽู‰ู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ .

Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her] narrates, saying:
"When the Prophet (๏ทบ) would see the wind he would say: 'O Allah, indeed, I ask You for its good, the good of what is in it, and the good of what it has been sent with. And I seek refuge in You from its evil, the evil of what is in it, and the evil of what it has been sent with (Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka min khairihฤ wa khairi mฤ fฤซhฤ, wa khairi mฤ ursilat bihฤซ, wa a`ลซdhu bika min sharrihฤ wa sharri mฤ fฤซhฤ, wa sharri mฤ ursilat bih).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3449

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 80

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3449

(50) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุŒ

(49) Chapter: What One Says When Hearing Thunder
81
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุทูŽุงุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุงู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุตูŽูˆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุนู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงุนูู‚ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽู‚ู’ุชูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุบูŽุถูŽุจููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูู‡ู’ู„ููƒู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุนูŽุงููู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated :
from his father, that when the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would hear the sound of thunder and lightning bolts, he would say: "O Allah, do not kill us with Your wrath, and do not destroy us with Your punishment, and pardon us before that (Allฤhumma lฤ taqtulnฤ bi-ghaแธabika wa lฤ tuhliknฤ bi-`adhฤbika wa `ฤfinฤ qabla dhฤlik)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3450

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 81

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3450

(51) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ู

(50) Chapter: What One Says Upon Seeing The Crescent Moon
82
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ุทูŽู„ู’ุญูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู„ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุงู„ู’ูŠูู…ู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู„ุงูŽู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Bilal bin Yahya bin Talhah bin `Ubaidullah narrated :
from his father, from his grandfather Talhah bin `Ubaidullah that when the Prophet (๏ทบ) would see a crescent moon, he would say: "O Allah, bring it over us with blessing and faith, and security and Islam. My Lord and your Lord is Allah (Allฤhumma ahlilhu `alainฤ bil-yumni wal-ฤชmฤn, was-salฤmati wal-Islฤm, rabbฤซ wa rabbuk Allฤh)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3451

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 82

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3451

(52) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุถูŽุจู

(51) Chapter: What One Says When Angry
83
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุจููŠุตูŽุฉูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงุณู’ุชูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงูŽู†ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูุฑูููŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽุถูŽุจู ูููŠ ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู‡ูู…ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽุฐูŽู‡ูŽุจูŽ ุบูŽุถูŽุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌููŠู…ู " . ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู†ู’ุฏูŽุงุฑูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุตูุฑูŽุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŒ . ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ู ู…ูŽุงุชูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูŒ ูููŠ ุฎูู„ุงูŽููŽุฉู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽู‚ูุชูู„ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุบูู„ุงูŽู…ูŒ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุณูุชู‘ู ุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุขู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ูŠููƒู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ูŠูŽุณูŽุงุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุฑููˆููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒู’ุชู ุนูุดู’ุฑููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

Mu`adh bin Jabal narrated :
that one of the two men cursed the other next to the Prophet (๏ทบ), until anger could be recognized in the face of one of them. So the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: "Verily, I know a statement, that if he were to say it, his anger would leave: 'I seek refuge in Allah from Shaitan, the rejected (A`ลซdhu billฤhi minash-shaiแนญฤnir-rajฤซm).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3452

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 83

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3452

(53) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฑูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ูŠูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู‡ูู‡ูŽุง

(52) Chapter: What One Says Upon Seeing A Dream He Dislikes
84
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุถูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุฎูุฏู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุคู’ูŠูŽุง ูŠูุญูุจู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ู’ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู’ ุจูู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ูŠูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู‡ููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุนูุฐู’ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ู‡ูŽุง ู„ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุถูุฑู‘ูู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุฏู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู .

Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
He heard the Prophet saying: "When one of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, so let him praise Allah for it, and speak concerning what he saw. And when he sees other than that of what he dislikes, then it is from Shaitan, so let him seek refuge in Allah from its evil, and not mention it to anyone for, surely, it shall not harm him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3453

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 84

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3453

(54) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงูƒููˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฑู

(53) Chapter: What One Says When Seeing The Early Fruits
85
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽูˆู’ุง ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฑู ุฌูŽุงุกููˆุง ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุซูู…ูŽุงุฑูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุตูŽุงุนูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูุฏู‘ูู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฏูŽุนูŽุงูƒูŽ ู„ูู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฏู’ุนููˆูƒูŽ ู„ูู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ู…ูŽุง ุฏูŽุนูŽุงูƒูŽ ุจูู‡ู ู„ูู…ูŽูƒู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูุซู’ู„ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุนูŽู‡ู " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุฃูŽุตู’ุบูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ูŠูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ู ููŽูŠูุนู’ุทููŠู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฑูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrates, saying:
"When the people would see the first fruit, they would bring it to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ). When the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would take it, he would say: 'O Allah, bless for us our fruits, and bless for us our city, and bless for us our Sa` and our Mudd, O Allah, verily, Ibrahim is Your worshipper and Your friend and Your Prophet, and verily I am Your slave and Your Prophet, and indeed, he (i.e., Ibrahim AS) supplicated to You for Makkah, and I supplicate to You for Al-Madinah with the like of that with which he supplicated to You for Makkah, and the like of it with it.' He said: Then he would call the smallest young child he saw and give him that fruit.

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3454

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 85

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3454

(55) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ุทูŽุนูŽุงู…ู‹ุง

(54) Chapter: What One Says When Eating Food
86
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุฅูู†ูŽุงุกู ู…ูู†ู’ ู„ูŽุจูŽู†ู ููŽุดูŽุฑูุจูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽู…ููŠู†ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูŒ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุดูู…ูŽุงู„ูู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ " ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุฉู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ุขุซูŽุฑู’ุชูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู‹ุง " . ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃููˆุซูุฑู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุณูุคู’ุฑููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุทู’ุนูู…ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู‚ูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽุจูŽู†ู‹ุง ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฒูุฏู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู " . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูŠูŽุฌู’ุฒููŠ ู…ูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฑูŽุงุจู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุจูŽู†ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุฑู’ู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุตูุญู‘ู .

Ibn Abbas narrated:
"I entered with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), I and Khalid bin Al-Walid, upon Maimunah so she brought us a vessel of milk. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) drank from it. I was upon his right and Khalid was upon left, so he said to me: 'The (turn to) drink is for you, so if you wish, you could choose to grant it to Khalid.' So I said: 'I would not prefer anyone (above myself) for your leftovers.' Then the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: 'Whoever Allah feeds some food, then let him say: "O Allah, bless it for us, and feed us better than it, (Allฤhumma bฤrik lanฤ fฤซhi wa aแนญ`imnฤ khairan minhu)" and whomsoever Allah gives milk to drink, then let him say: "O Allah bless it for us, and grant us increase in it (Allฤhumma bฤrik lanฤ fฤซhi wa zidnฤ minhu)." And the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said, 'There is nothing that suffices in the place of food and drink except for milk.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3455

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 86

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3455

(56) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุฑูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุทู‘ูŽุนูŽุงู…ู

(55) Chapter: What One Says After Finishing Food
87
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุซูŽูˆู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฑูููุนูŽุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุฆูุฏูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู‹ุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ุทูŽูŠู‘ูุจู‹ุง ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒู‹ุง ูููŠู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ู…ููˆูŽุฏู‘ูŽุนู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ู†ู‹ู‰ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Umamah narrated that :
when the table spread would be lifted from in front of him, the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) would say: "All praise is due to Allah, abundant, good, blessed praise, without being left off, nor being without need of it, O our Lord (Al-แธฅamdulillฤhi แธฅamdan kathฤซran แนญayyiban mubฤrakan fฤซhi, ghaira muwadda`in, wa lฤ mustaghnan `anhu rabbanฤ)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3456

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 87

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3456

88
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดูŽุฌู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซูุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุทูŽุงุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑููŠูŽุงุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจููŠุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽูู’ุตูŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ู‹ู‰ุŒ ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุดูŽุฑูุจูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุณูŽู‚ูŽุงู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ " .

Abu Sa`eed [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that:
When the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to eat or drink, he would say: "All praise is due to Allah who fed us and gave us drink, and made us Muslims (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh, alladhฤซ aแนญ`amanฤ, wa saqฤnฤ, wa ja`alanฤ muslimฤซn)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3457

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 88

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3457

89
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุฑูุฆูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญููˆู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูƒูŽู„ูŽ ุทูŽุนูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฃูŽุทู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู†ููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽุฒูŽู‚ูŽู†ููŠู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ู ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู . ุบูููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจูู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญููˆู…ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ู .

Sahl bin Mu`adh bin Anas narrated from his father that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever eats food and then says: 'All praise is due to Allah who fed me this and granted it as provision to me, without any effort from me nor power, (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh, alladhฤซ aแนญ`amanฤซ hฤdha wa razaqanฤซhi min ghairi แธฅawlin minnฤซ, wa lฤ quwwatin)' his past sins shall be forgiven."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3458

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 89

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3458

(57) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู†ูŽู‡ููŠู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑูุŒ

(56) Chapter: What One Says When Hearing The Braying Of A Donkey
90
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู…ู’ ุตููŠูŽุงุญูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ููŠูŽูƒูŽุฉู ููŽุงุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููŽุถู’ู„ูู‡ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฃูŽุชู’ ู…ูŽู„ูŽูƒู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู…ู’ ู†ูŽู‡ููŠู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ูŽุงุฑู ููŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฐููˆุง ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฌููŠู…ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุฃูŽู‰ ุดูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู‹ุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that:
The Prophet said: "when you hear the crowing of the roosters, then ask Allah of His bounty, for verily they have seen an angel. When you hear the braying of a donkey, then seek refuge in Allah from Shaitan, [the rejected] for, verily, it has seen a Shaitan."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3459

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 90

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3459

(58) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุณู’ุจููŠุญู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูƒู’ุจููŠุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชูŽู‘ู‡ู’ู„ููŠู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ููŠุฏู

(57) Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of At-Tasbih, At-Takbir, At-Tahlil, And At-Tahmid
91
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู‡ู’ู…ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽู„ู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆูŽู‘ุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุจูุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู . ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ูƒูููู‘ุฑูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูˆู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฒูŽุจูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽู„ู’ุฌู ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽู„ู’ุฌู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ู ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ู . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุบููŠุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽู„ู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽูŠู’ู…ููˆู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุงุชูู…ูŒ ูŠููƒู’ู†ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุดูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠูŽู‘ .ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽู„ู’ุฌูุŒ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฑู’ููŽุนู’ู‡ู .

Abdullah bin Amr narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "there is not anyone upon the earth who says: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, wa Allฤhu akbar, wa lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3460

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 91

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3460

92
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู’ุญููˆู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุนู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ุบูŽุฒูŽุงุฉู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูŽููŽู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุดู’ุฑูŽูู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏููŠู†ูŽุฉู ููŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุณู ุชูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนููˆุง ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ูˆูŽุงุชูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูุฃูŽุตูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุบูŽุงุฆูุจู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูุกููˆุณู ุฑูุญูŽุงู„ููƒูู…ู’ " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ููƒูŽ ูƒูŽู†ู’ุฒู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ููˆุฒู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู„ู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู†ูŽุนูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ . ูˆูŽู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽูƒูู…ู’ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฑูุกููˆุณู ุฑูุญูŽุงู„ููƒูู…ู’ ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู‚ูุฏู’ุฑูŽุชูŽู‡ู .

Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Madinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbir, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: 'Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, [and] He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.' Then he said: 'O `Abdullah bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh (There is no might or power except by Allah).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3461

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 92

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3461

(59) ุจุงุจ

(58) Chapter: Concerning That The Plants Of Paradise Are: "Glory Is To Allah And All The Praise Is To Allahโ€ฆ"
93
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุฑูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู„ูŽู‚ููŠุชู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุฃูุณู’ุฑููŠูŽ ุจููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุฑูุฆู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูุฑู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุทูŽูŠู‘ูุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ุชู‘ูุฑู’ุจูŽุฉู ุนูŽุฐู’ุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู‚ููŠุนูŽุงู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุบูุฑูŽุงุณูŽู‡ูŽุง ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู .

Ibn Mas`ud narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "I met Ibrahim on the night of my ascent, so he said: 'O Muhammad, recite Salam from me to your nation, and inform them that Paradise has pure soil and delicious water, and that it is a flat treeless plain, and that its seeds are: "Glory is to Allah (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh) [and] all praise is due to Allah (Al-แธฅamdulillฤh) and 'none has the right to be worshipped but Allah' (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh), and Allah is the greatest (Allฤhu Akbar)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3462

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 93

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3462

94
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุตู’ุนูŽุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุฌูู„ูŽุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ู " ุฃูŽูŠูŽุนู’ุฌูุฒู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุณูุจูŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู " . ููŽุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽุงุฆูู„ูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฌูู„ูŽุณูŽุงุฆูู‡ู ูƒูŽูŠู’ููŽ ูŠูŽูƒู’ุณูุจู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูุณูŽุจู‘ูุญู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญูŽุฉู ุชููƒู’ุชูŽุจู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุชูุญูŽุทู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Mus`ab bin Sa`d narrated from his father, that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to those sitting with him: "Is one of you incapable of attaining a thousand good deeds?" So a questioner among those seated with him asked him: "How can one of us earn a thousand good deeds?" He said: "(When) one of you recites a hundred Tasbฤซแธฅฤt a thousand good deeds are written for him, and a thousand evil deeds are wiped away from him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3463

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 94

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3463

(60) ุจุงุจ

(59) Chapter: Concerning The Virtues Of: "Glory Is To Allah, And With His Praiseโ€ฆ"
95
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ูˆูŽุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆู’ุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงุฌู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงููุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู . ุบูุฑูุณูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู .

Jabir narrated that:
The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent, and with His Praise (Subแธฅฤn Allฤhil-Aแบ“ฤซm, wa biแธฅamdih)' a date-palm tree is planted for him in Paradise."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3464

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 95

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3464

96
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽู…ู‘ูู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู ุบูุฑูุณูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู†ูŽุฎู’ู„ูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Jabir narrated that :
The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent, and with His Praise (Subแธฅฤn Allฤhil-Aแบ“ฤซm, wa biแธฅamdih)' a date-palm tree is planted for him in Paradise."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3465

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 96

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3465

97
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู†ูŽุตู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญูŽุงุฑูุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽู‰ู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ุบูููุฑูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฐูู†ููˆุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฒูŽุจูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allah, and with His Praise (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh, wa biแธฅamdih)' a hundred times, his sins are forgiven, even if they were like the foam of the sea."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3466

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 97

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3466

98
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ููุถูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุนู’ู‚ูŽุงุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒูุฑู’ุนูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุฑููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุฎูŽูููŠููŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูุณูŽุงู†ู ุซูŽู‚ููŠู„ูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฒูŽุงู†ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจูŽุชูŽุงู†ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "There are two statements that are light on the tongue, heavy on the Scale, and beloved to Ar-Raแธฅmฤn: "Glory is to Allah and the praise; Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent. (Subแธฅฤn Allฤhi wa biแธฅamdih, Subแธฅฤn Allฤhil-Aแบ“ฤซm)"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3467

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 98

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3467

99
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽู‰ูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูุฏู’ู„ูŽ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู ุฑูู‚ูŽุงุจู ูˆูŽูƒูุชูุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุญููŠูŽุชู’ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ุณูŽูŠูู‘ุฆูŽุฉู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุญูุฑู’ุฒู‹ุง ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ูŠูู…ู’ุณููŠูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุจูุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู…ูŽู‘ุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุนูŽู…ูู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ " . ูˆูŽุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู ุญูุทูŽู‘ุชู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฒูŽุจูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุญู’ุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ.

Abu Hurairah narrates that:
The Mesenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says: 'There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is Powerful over all things, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu, yuแธฅyฤซ wa yumฤซtu, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shay'in qadฤซr)' a hundred times in a day, it will be for him the equivalent of freeing ten slaves, and there shall be written for him a hundred good deeds, and a hundred bad deeds shall be wiped out for him, and it will be a protection for him from Shaitan on that day, until he reaches the evening. And none has brought better than it, except for one who has done more than that." And with this chain, from the Prophet (๏ทบ), that he said: "Whoever says: 'Glory is to Allah, and with His Praise (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh, wa biแธฅamdih)' a hundred times, his sins are forgiven, even if they were more than the foam of the sea."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3468

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 99

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3468

(61) ุจุงุจ

(60) Chapter: Concerning The Mention Of: "Glory Is To Allah And The Praise" A Hundred Times
100
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูˆูŽุงุฑูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฎู’ุชูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู…ูŽู‰ู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูุตู’ุจูุญู ูˆูŽุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูู…ู’ุณููŠ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ููŠูŽุงู…ูŽุฉู ุจูุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says in the morning and in the evening 'Glory is to Allah and with His Praise (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh, wa biแธฅamdih)' a hundred times, none shall bring better than him on the Day of Judgment except one who did the same as him, or increased upon it."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3469

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 100

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3469

101
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจู’ุฑูู‚ูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุทูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงู‚ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฐูŽุงุชูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู„ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู " ู‚ููˆู„ููˆุง ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุจูุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ูƒูุชูุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู‹ุง ูƒูุชูุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ูƒูุชูุจูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู‹ุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู ุงุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููŽุฑูŽ ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Ibn `Umar narrated that one day, :
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to his Companions: "Say 'Glory is to Allah and with His Praise (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh, wa biแธฅamdih)' a hundred times. Whoever says [it] one time, it is written for him ten, and whoever says it ten (times), it is written for him a hundred, and whoever says it a hundred (times), it is written for him a thousand, and whoever increases, Allah will increase for him, and whoever seeks Allah's forgiveness, [Allah] will forgive him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3470

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 101

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3470

(62) ุจุงุจ

(61) Chapter: Concerning The Reward For At-Tasbih, At-Tahmid, and At-Tahlil
102
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุฒููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุณูุทููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ู’ูŠูŽุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุณูุทููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุญู‘ูŽุงูƒู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุจู‘ูŽุญูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฏูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุฌู‘ูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฏูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู ููŽุฑูŽุณู ูููŠ ุณูŽุจููŠู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุบูŽุฒูŽุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุบูŽุฒู’ูˆูŽุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู„ู‘ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฏูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุนู’ุชูŽู‚ูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉูŽ ุฑูŽู‚ูŽุจูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽุจู‘ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุบูŽุฏูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุจูุงู„ู’ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฃู’ุชู ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุจูุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุชูŽู‰ ุจูู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever glorifies Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who performs Hajj a hundred times. And whoever praises Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who provides a hundred horses in the cause of Allah." โ€“ or he said โ€“ "went out on a hundred military expeditions. And whoever pronounced At-Tahlil of Allah a hundred times in the night, he is like the one who freed a hundred slaves from the offspring of Isma`il, and whoever extols Allah's greatness a hundred times in the day and a hundred in the night, none shall bring on that day, more than what he brought, except one who said similar to what he said, or increased upon it."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3471

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 102

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3471

103
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ุนูุฌู’ู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุบู’ุฏูŽุงุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูุดู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู‡ู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญูŽุฉูŒ ูููŠ ุฑูŽู…ูŽุถูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุชูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญูŽุฉู ูููŠ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู .

Az-Zuhri said:
"A Tasbihah in Ramadan is better than a thousand Tasbihah in other that it."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3472

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 103

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3472

(63) ุจุงุจ

(62) Chapter: Concerning The Reward Of A Statement Of Tawhid Which Contains "One Deity, The One, As-Samadโ€ฆ"
104
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฒู’ู‡ูŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู‹ุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู‹ุง ุตูŽู…ูŽุฏู‹ุง ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุชู‘ูŽุฎูุฐู’ ุตูŽุงุญูุจูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒููููˆู‹ุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนููŠู†ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ููŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ูู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆููŠู‘ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู .

Tamim Ad-Dari narrated that:
The Messsenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says ten times: 'I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Alone, without partner, One Deity, the One, As-Samad, He did not take a wife, nor a child, nor is there anyone like Him, (Ash-hadu an lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu, ilahan wahidan, aแธฅadan แนฃamadan lam yattakhidh แนฃฤแธฅibatan wa lฤ waladan wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aแธฅad)' Allah will write for him forty million good deeds."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3473

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 104

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3473

105
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‚ู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู†ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽู†ู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุฏูุจูุฑู ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽุฌู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุซูŽุงู†ููŠ ุฑูุฌู’ู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุชูŽูƒูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ูƒูุชูุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽู…ูุญููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุฑูููุนูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู ุฏูŽุฑูŽุฌูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูููŠ ุญูุฑู’ุฒู ู…ูู†ู’ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ู…ูŽูƒู’ุฑููˆู‡ู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฑู’ุณู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุบู ู„ูุฐูŽู†ู’ุจู ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ู ูููŠ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูุฑู’ูƒูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Dharr narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "Whoever says at the end of every Fajr prayer, while his feet are still folded, before speaking: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu, yuแธฅyฤซ wa yumฤซtu, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shay'in qadฤซr)' ten times, then ten good deeds shall be written for him, ten evil deeds shall be wiped away from him, ten degrees shall be raised up for him, and he shall be in security all that day from every disliked thing, and he shall be in protection from Shaitan, and no sin will meet him or destroy him that day, except for associating partners with Allah."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3474

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 105

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3474

(64) ุจุงุจ ุฌูŽุงู…ูุนู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุนูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู…

(63) Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Comprehensive Supplications From The Messenger Of Allah
106
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุนู’ู„ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุจูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุบู’ูˆูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุดู’ู‡ูŽุฏู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู„ูุฏู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠููˆู„ูŽุฏู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽูƒูู†ู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูƒููููˆู‹ุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูˆูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุจููŠูŽุฏูู‡ู ู„ูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูŽู…ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฏูุนููŠูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽุฌูŽุงุจูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุณูุฆูู„ูŽ ุจูู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽู‰ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ ููŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ู„ูุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุจูุณูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุบู’ูˆูŽู„ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑู’ุชูู‡ู ู„ูุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ููŽุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุบู’ูˆูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ุฏูŽู„ู‘ูŽุณูŽู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ .

`Abdullah bin Buraidah Al Aslami narrated from his father, who said:
"The Prophet (๏ทบ) heard a man supplicating, and he was saying: 'O Allah, indeed, I ask you by my testifying that You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship except You, the One, As-Samad, the one who does not beget, nor was begotten, and there is none who is like Him (Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka bi annฤซ ashhadu annaka antallฤh, lฤ ilฤha illฤ ant, al-aแธฅaduแนฃ-แนฃamad, alladhฤซ lam yalid wa lam yลซlad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aแธฅad)." He said: "So he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, the one which if He is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives.'"(One of the narrators) Zaid said: "So I mentioned it to Zuhair bin Mu`awiyah years after that, and he said: Abu Ishaq reported to me from Malik bin Mighwal.'" Zaid said: "Then I mentioned it to Sufyan, so he reported it to me from Malik."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3475

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 106

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3475

(65) ุจุงุจ

(64) Chapter: Concerning The Confirming Of The Supplication By Preceding It With Gratitude, Praise, And As-Salat Upon The Prophetโ€ฆ
107
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูุดู’ุฏููŠู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูŽุงู†ูุฆู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ููŽุถูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงุนูุฏู‹ุง ุฅูุฐู’ ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ููŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠ . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุนูŽุฌูู„ู’ุชูŽ ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ููŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ููŽุงุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุง ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ูู‡ู ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฏู’ุนูู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุขุฎูŽุฑู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ููŽุญูŽู…ูุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽู„ู‘ููŠ ุงุฏู’ุนู ุชูุฌูŽุจู’ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุญูŽูŠู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูŽุงู†ูุฆู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูŽุงู†ูุฆู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽุงู†ูุฆู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู .

Fadalah bin `Ubaid narrated:
"While the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) was seated, a man entered and performed Salat, and he said: 'O Allah, forgive me, and have mercy upon me.' The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: 'You have rushed, O praying person. When you perform Salat and then sit, then praise Allah with what He is deserving of, and send Salat upon me, then call upon Him.'" He said: "Then another man performed Salat after that, so he praised Allah and sent Salat upon the Prophet (๏ทบ). The Prophet (๏ทบ) said to him: 'O praying person! Supplicate, and you shall be answered.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3476

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 107

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3476

108
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุฑูุฆูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูŠู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู‡ูŽุงู†ูุฆู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑูŽูˆ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ููŽุถูŽุงู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชูู‡ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุนูŽุฌูู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฏูŽุนูŽุงู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ูุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ู " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุตูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฃู’ ุจูุชูŽุญู’ู…ููŠุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู†ูŽุงุกู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ููŠูุตูŽู„ู‘ู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ููŠูŽุฏู’ุนู ุจูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจูู…ูŽุง ุดูŽุงุกูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

`Amr bin Malik Al-Janbi narrated that he heard Fadalah bin `Ubaid saying:
"The Prophet (๏ทบ) heard a man supplicating in his Salat but he did not send Salat upon the Prophet (๏ทบ), so the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: 'This one has rushed.' Then he called him and said to him, or to someone other than him: 'When one of you performs Salat, then let him begin by expressing gratitude to Allah and praising Him. Then, let him send Salat upon the Prophet (๏ทบ), then let him supplicate after that, whatever he wishes.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3477

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 108

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3477

109
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุดู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู‘ุงุญูุŒ ูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูŽู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงุณู’ู…ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุธูŽู…ู ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุงุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ุขูŠูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ูู : ( ูˆุฅู„ูŽู‡ููƒูู…ู’ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ุญููŠู…ู ) ูˆูŽููŽุงุชูุญูŽุฉู ุขู„ู ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ (ุงู„ู… * ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‰ูู‘ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠูู‘ูˆู…ู ) " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Asma bint Yazid narrated that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said:
"Allah's greatest name is in these two Ayah: 'And your deity is One deity, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, Ar-Raแธฅmฤn, Ar-Raแธฅฤซm.' And the Opening of Al-`Imrฤn: 'Alif. Lฤm. Mฤซm. Allah, None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever living, the Sustainer.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3478

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 109

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3478

(66) ุจุงุจ

(65) Chapter:
110
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูŽุญููŠู‘ูุŒ - ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูŒ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฑู‘ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณููŠุฑููŠู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุงุฏู’ุนููˆุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูู…ู’ ู…ููˆู‚ูู†ููˆู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุฅูุฌูŽุงุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงุนู’ู„ูŽู…ููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฌููŠุจู ุฏูุนูŽุงุกู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ุบูŽุงููู„ู ู„ุงูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู‹ุง ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฑููŠู‘ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงูƒู’ุชูุจููˆุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู…ูŽุญููŠู‘ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"Call upon Allah while being certain of being answered, and know that Allah does not respond to a supplication from the heart of one heedless and occupied by play."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3479

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 110

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3479

(67) ุจุงุจ

(66) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah, Grant Me Health In My Body"
111
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุงููู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุฌูŽุณูŽุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุนูŽุงููู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู’ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ูˆูŽุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุญูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู .

Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say:
"O Allah, grant me health in my body, and grant me health in my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, there is none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous, Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Allฤhumma `ฤfinฤซ fฤซ jasadi, wa `ฤfinฤซ fฤซ baแนฃarฤซ, waj`alhul-wฤritha minnฤซ, lฤ ilฤha illฤllah, al-แธฅalฤซmul-karฤซm, subแธฅฤn Allฤhi rabbil-`arshil-aแบ“ฤซm, wal-แธฅamdulillฤhi rabbil-`alamฤซn)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 111

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3480

(68) ุจุงุจ

(67) Chapter: The Supplication That He (pbuh) Taught To Fatimah When She Asked Him For A Servant
112
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูุณูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽุชู’ ููŽุงุทูู…ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู‡ู ุฎูŽุงุฏูู…ู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง " ู‚ููˆู„ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจู’ุนู ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ูู†ู’ุฒูู„ูŽ ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑูŽุงุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅูู†ู’ุฌููŠู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ููŽุงู„ูู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุจู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุขุฎูุฐูŒ ุจูู†ูŽุงุตููŠูŽุชูู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู‚ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฑู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ููŽูˆู’ู‚ูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุทูู†ู ููŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฏููˆู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกูŒ ุงู‚ู’ุถู ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุบู’ู†ูู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽูƒูŽุฐูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Fatimah came to the Prophet (๏ทบ), asking him for a servant. So he (๏ทบ) said to her: "Say: 'O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil, and the Quran, Splitter of the seed-grain and the date-stone, I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You are holding by the forelock, You are the First, for there is nothing above You, and You are the Last, for there is nothing after you. And you are az-Zahir, for there is nothing above you. And you are Al-Batin, for there is nothing below You. Relieve me from debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allฤhumma rabbas samฤwฤtis-sab`i wa rabbal-`arshil-`aแบ“ฤซm, rabbana, wa rabba kulli shai'in, munzilat-Tawrฤti wal-Injฤซli wal-Qur'ฤn, fฤliqal-habbi wan-nawฤ, a`ลซdhu bika min sharri kulli shai'in anta ฤkhidhun binฤแนฃiyatihi, antal-awwalu falaisa qablaka shai'un, wa antal-ฤkhiru falaisa ba`daka shai'un, wa antaแบ“-แบ“ฤhiru falaisa fawqaka shai'un, wa antal-bฤแนญinu falaisa dลซnaka shai'un, iqแธi `anni-daina wa aghnini minal-faqr)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3481

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 112

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3481

(69) ุจุงุจ

(68) Chapter: The Supplication "O Allah, Indeed, I Seek Refuge In Your From A Heart That Is Not Humble"
113
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุขุฏูŽู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู‚ู’ู…ูŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฎู’ุดูŽุนู ูˆูŽุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณู ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุดู’ุจูŽุนู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู„ู’ู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนู ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุจูŽุนู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ .

`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from a heart that does not humble itself, and from a supplication that is not heard, and from a soul that is never satisfied, and from knowledge that does not benefit, I seek refuge in You from these four (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min qalbin lฤ yakhsha`u, wa min du`ฤ'in lฤ yusma`u, wa min nafsin lฤ tashba`u, wa min `ilmin lฤ yanfa`u, a`ลซdhu bika min hฤ'ula'il-arba`)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3482

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 113

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3482

(70) ุจุงุจ

(69) Chapter: The Story Of The Touching Of The Supplication "O Allah, Inspire Me With Me Guidance"
114
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุจููŠุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู„ุฃูŽุจููŠ " ูŠูŽุง ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูƒูŽู…ู’ ุชูŽุนู’ุจูุฏู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ู‹ุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุจู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ุณูุชู‘ู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู‹ุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ููŽุฃูŽูŠู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุชูŽุนูุฏู‘ู ู„ูุฑูŽุบู’ุจูŽุชููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‡ู’ุจูŽุชููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽุง ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ู’ุชููƒูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุชูŽู†ู’ููŽุนูŽุงู†ููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูŽุณู’ู„ูŽู…ูŽ ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู„ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฑูุดู’ุฏููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนูุฐู’ู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Imran bin Husain narrated:
"The Prophet (๏ทบ) said to my father: 'O Husain, how many deities do you worship now?' He said: 'Seven. Six in the earth, and one above the heavens.' He said: 'So which of them do you take for your ardent requests and fears?' He said: 'The one above the heavens.' He said: 'O Husain, if you would but accept Islam, I would teach you two phrases that would benefit you.'" He said: "So when Husain accepted Islam, he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me the two phrases you promised me.' So he (๏ทบ) said: "Say: O Allah, inspire me with my guidance, and protect me from the evil of my soul (Allฤhumma alhimnฤซ rushdฤซ, wa a`idhnฤซ min sharri nafsฤซ).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3483

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 114

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3483

(71) ุจุงุจ

(70) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah, I Seek Refuge In You From Sadness And Grief"
115
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงู…ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู‚ูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ูุตู’ุนูŽุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฒูŽู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฌู’ุฒู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูุฎู’ู„ู ูˆูŽุถูŽู„ูŽุนู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽูŠู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุบูŽู„ูŽุจูŽุฉู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูุฌูŽุงู„ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ .

Anas bin Mallik [may Allah be pleased with him] narrates, saying:
"I used to often hear the Prophet (๏ทบ) supplicating with these words: 'O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sadness, grief, helplessness, laziness, being stingy, overwhelming debt, and the overpowering of men (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika minal-hammi wal-แธฅazani wal-`ajzi wal-kasali wal-bukhli wa แธala`id-dain wa ghalabatir-rijฤl).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3484

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 115

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3484

116
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุฌูุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูุฎู’ู„ู ูˆูŽููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Anas narrated that :
The Prophet (๏ทบ) used to supplicate, saying: "O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, weakness of old age, cowardice, stinginess, the trial of Al-Masih, and the punishment of the grave (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika minal-kasali wal-harami wal-jubni wal-bukhli wa fitnatil-masฤซแธฅi wa `adhabil-qabr)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3485

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 116

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3485

(72) ุจุงุจ ู…ูŽุง ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ูููŠ ุนูŽู‚ู’ุฏู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ุจูุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฏู

(71) Chapter: What Has Been Related About Counting The Tasbih On The Hand
117
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ - ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠู‘ูŒ - ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุซู‘ูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ูุฏู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญูŽ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจู . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุงุฆูุจู ุจูุทููˆู„ูู‡ู . ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุณูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจูู†ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุงุณูุฑู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ูŠูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ุดูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุณูŽุงุกู ุงุนู’ู‚ูุฏู’ู†ูŽ ุจูุงู„ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู…ูู„ู ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุณู’ุฆููˆู„ุงูŽุชูŒ ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽู†ู’ุทูŽู‚ูŽุงุชูŒ " .

Abdullah bin Amr narrated:
"I saw the Prophet counting the Tasbih on his hand."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3486

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 117

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3486

118
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูู†ูŽุงู†ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูŽู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฌูู‡ูุฏูŽ ุญูŽุชูŽู‘ู‰ ุตูŽุงุฑูŽ ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽุฑู’ุฎู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู " ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุฃูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุฑูŽุจูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงู‚ูุจููŠ ุจูู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ููŽุนูŽุฌูู‘ู„ู’ู‡ู ู„ููŠ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู†ู’ูŠูŽุง . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุทููŠู‚ูู‡ู - ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุณู’ุชูŽุทููŠุนูู‡ู ุฃูŽููŽู„ุงูŽ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุขุชูู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏูู‘ู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽู‚ูู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุซูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู .-->

Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Prophet (๏ทบ) visited a man who was so emaciated that he had become like a baby bird. He (๏ทบ) said to him: "And did you not used to supplicate? Did you not used to ask Your Lord for sound health?" He said: "I used to say: "O Allah, whatever You are going to punish me with in the Hereafter, then hasten it for me in this world." So the Prophet (๏ทบ) said: "Glory is to Allah, you are not capable of that" โ€“ or โ€“ "you are not able to stand that. Would you not say: 'O Allah, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter, and spare us the punishment of the Fire (Allฤhumma ฤtinฤ fid-dunyฤ แธฅasanatan wa fil ฤkhirati แธฅasanatan wa qinฤ `adhฤban-nฤr).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 118

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3487

119
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงุฒูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฑูŽูˆู’ุญู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุณู‘ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ูููŠ ู‚ูŽูˆู’ู„ูู‡ู : ( ุฑุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ุขุชูู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุฉู‹ ) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุนูู„ู’ู…ูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ .

Hisham bin Hassan narrated from Al-Hasan :
concerning the saying of Allah: O our Lord, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter. He said: "Knowledge and worship in this world, and Paradise in the Hereafter."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3488

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 119

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3488

(73) ุจุงุจ

(72) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah, Indeed, I Ask You For Guidance, Piety, Chastity, and Sufficiency"
120
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุจูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูุฏูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูู‚ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽููŽุงููŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุบูู†ูŽู‰ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

`Abdullah narrated that :
the Prophet (๏ทบ) used to supplicate: "O Allah, indeed, I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity, and sufficiency (Allฤhumma innฤซ as'alukal-hudฤ wat-tuqฤ, wal-`afฤfa wal-ghinฤ)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3489

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 120

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3489

121
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ูƒูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ููุถูŽูŠู’ู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฑูŽุจููŠุนูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู…ูŽุดู’ู‚ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุงุฆูุฐู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฅูุฏู’ุฑููŠุณูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูˆู’ู„ุงูŽู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุญูุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุญูุจู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุญูุจู‘ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุนูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูŠูุจูŽู„ู‘ูุบูู†ููŠ ุญูุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ุญูุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฑูุฏู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ุฏูŽุงูˆูุฏูŽ ูŠูุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุจูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุดูŽุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Abu Ad-Darda' narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: "It used to be from the supplication of Dawud that he would say: 'O Allah, indeed, I ask You for Your love and the love of those who love You, and for the action that will cause me to attain Your love, O Allah, make Your love more beloved to me than myself, my family and cold water (Allฤhumma innฤซ as'aluka แธฅubbaka wa แธฅubba man yuแธฅibbuka wal-`amalalladhฤซ yuballighunฤซ แธฅubbak. Allฤhummaj`al แธฅubbaka aแธฅabba ilaiyya min nafsฤซ, wa ahlฤซ wa minal-mฤ'il-bฤrid) He said: "And when the Prophet (๏ทบ) would mention Dawud, he would narrate about him, saying: "He was the best in worship out of all men."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3490

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 121

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3490

(74) ุจุงุจ

(73) Chapter: The Supplication "O Allah, Grant Me Your Love And The Love Of Those Whose Love Will Benefit Me With You"
122
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู’ู…ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูƒูŽุนู’ุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑูŽุธููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู’ู…ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠ ุฏูุนูŽุงุฆูู‡ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฑู’ุฒูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ุญูุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุญูุจู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ููŽุนูู†ููŠ ุญูุจู‘ูู‡ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฒูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูุญูุจู‘ู ููŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉู‹ ู„ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุชูุญูุจู‘ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฒูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ุฃูุญูุจู‘ู ููŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ู„ููŠ ููŽุฑูŽุงุบู‹ุง ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุชูุญูุจู‘ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทู’ู…ููŠู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูู…ูŽุงุดูŽุฉูŽ .

`Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi Al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to say in his supplication:
"O Allah grant me Your love and the love of those whose love will benefit me with You. O Allah, whatever you have provided me of that which I love, then make it strength for me for that which You love. O Allah, and what you have kept from me of that which I love, then make it for me a period of rest in that which You love. (Allฤhummarzuqnฤซ แธฅubbuka, wa แธฅubba man yanfa`unฤซ แธฅubbuhลซ `indak. Allฤhumma mฤ razaqtanฤซ mimmฤ uแธฅibbu faj`alhu quwwatan lฤซ fฤซmฤ tuแธฅibb. Allฤhumma wa mฤ zawaita `annฤซ mimmฤ uแธฅibbu faj`alhu farฤghan lฤซ fฤซmฤ tuแธฅibb). "

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3491

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 122

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3491

(75) ุจุงุจ

(74) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah, I Seek Refuge In You From The Evil Of My Hearing And The Evil Of My Sight"
123
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุณููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุชูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽูƒูŽู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุดูŽูƒูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูุฐู‹ุง ุฃูŽุชูŽุนูŽูˆู‘ูŽุฐู ุจูู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽุฃูŽุฎูŽุฐูŽ ุจููƒูŽุชููููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุณูŽู…ู’ุนููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุจูŽุตูŽุฑููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู„ูุณูŽุงู†ููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠู‘ููŠ " . ูŠูŽุนู’ู†ููŠ ููŽุฑู’ุฌูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ุณู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูู„ุงูŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ .

Shakal bin Humaid said:
"I came to the Prophetand said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me away of seeking refuge so that I may seek refuge by it." He said: "So he took my hand and said: 'Say: O Allah, indeed I seek refuge in Youfrom the evil of my hearing and the evil of my sight, and the evil of my tongue and the evil of my heart, and the evil of my semen (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min sharri sam`ฤซ wa min sharri baแนฃarฤซ, wa min sharri lisฤnฤซ, wa min sharri qalbฤซ, wa min sharri maniyyฤซ).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3492

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 123

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3492

(76) ุจุงุจ

(75) Chapter: The Supplication: "I Seek Refuge In Your Pleasure From Your Anger"
124
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุงู„ุชูŽู‘ูŠู’ู…ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู†ูŽุงุฆูู…ูŽุฉู‹ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฌูŽู†ู’ุจู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ุชูู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ู„ู ููŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุณู’ุชูู‡ู ููŽูˆูŽู‚ูŽุนูŽุชู’ ูŠูŽุฏููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุฏูŽู…ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุณูŽุงุฌูุฏูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจูุฑูุถูŽุงูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุณูŽุฎูŽุทููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุจูู…ูุนูŽุงููŽุงุชููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู‚ููˆุจูŽุชููƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุญู’ุตููŠ ุซูŽู†ูŽุงุกู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุซู’ู†ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฒูŽุงุฏูŽ ูููŠู‡ู " ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุญู’ุตููŠ ุซูŽู†ูŽุงุกู‹ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ " .

Aishah narrated:
"I was sleeping at the side of the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ), then I lost him during the night. So I felt around for him, and my hand fell upon his feet while he was prostrating, and he was saying: 'I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, and in Your pardon from Your punishment. I cannot count Your praises. You are as You have praised Yourself (A`ลซdhu biriแธฤka min sakhaแนญika wa bi mu`ฤfฤtika min `uqลซbatika, lฤ uแธฅแนฃi thanฤ'an `alaika anta kamฤ athnaita `alฤ nafsik).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3493

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 124

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3493

(77) ุจุงุจ

(76) Chapter:
125
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒูู‘ุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒูู‘ูŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุทูŽุงูˆูุณู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุงู†ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูŠูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฏูู‘ุนูŽุงุกูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ูู‡ูู…ู ุงู„ุณูู‘ูˆุฑูŽุฉูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู " ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุฌูŽู‡ูŽู†ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏูŽู‘ุฌูŽู‘ุงู„ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู…ูŽุงุชู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ [ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ] .

`Abdullah bin `Abbas narrated:
that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used [to teach them this supplication as he used] to teach them a Surat of the Quran: "O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in you from the punishment of Hell, and from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the false Masih, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of living and dying. (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min `adhฤbi jahannam, wa min `adhฤbil-qabr, wa a`ลซdhu bika min fitnatil-masฤซแธฅid-dajjฤl, wa a`ลซdhu bika min fitnatil-maแธฅyฤ wal-mamฤt)"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3494

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 125

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3494

126
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ุบูู†ูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ููŽู‚ู’ุฑู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ููุชู’ู†ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณููŠุญู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฌู‘ูŽุงู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ุณูู„ู’ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู„ู’ุฌู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑูŽุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ู ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุง ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุจูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุถูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุนูุฏู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฎูŽุทูŽุงูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุงุนูŽุฏู’ุชูŽ ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุดู’ุฑูู‚ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฃู’ุซูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูŽู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) used to supplicate with these words:
"O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and the punishment of the grave, and the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trials of riches, and from the evils of the trials of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the false Masih. O Allah, wash my sins with water of ice and hail, and cleanse my heart of sins, as You cleansed a white garment of filth, and distance me and my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, senility, sin and debt. (Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min fitnatin-nฤr, wa `adhฤbin-nฤr, wa `adhฤbil-qabr, wa fitnatil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghinฤ, wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil- masฤซแธฅid-dajjฤl. Allฤhummaghsil khaแนญฤyฤya bi-mฤ'ith-thalji wal-bardi, wa anqi qalbฤซ minal-khaแนญฤyฤ kamฤ anqaitath-thawbal-abyaแธa minad-danas, wa bฤ`id bainฤซ wa baina khaแนญฤyฤya kama bฤ`adta bainal-mashriqi wal maghrib, Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min al-kasali wal-harami wal-ma'thami wal-maghram)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 126

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3495

127
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽุงุฑููˆู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูุฑู’ูˆูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฒู‘ูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ูˆูŽููŽุงุชูู‡ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุญูู‚ู’ู†ููŠ ุจูุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽูููŠู‚ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Aishah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saying at his death: 'O Allah, forgive me and have mercy on me, and join me with the Highest Company (Allฤhummaghfirlฤซ warแธฅamnฤซ wa alแธฅiqnฤซ bir-rafฤซqil a`lฤ).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3496

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 127

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3496

(78) ุจุงุจ

(77) Chapter: "None Of You Should Say, "Forgive Me If You Wish"
128
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฅูู†ู’ ุดูุฆู’ุชูŽ ู„ููŠูŽุนู’ุฒูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ู…ููƒู’ุฑูู‡ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"None of you should say: 'O Allah forgive me if You wish. O Allah have mercy on me if You wish.' Let him be firm in asking, for there is none that can compel Him to do things."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3497

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 128

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3497

(79) ุจุงุจ

(78) Chapter: The Hadith: "Our Lord Descends Every Night to The Nearest Heaven"
129
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุนู’ู†ูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูŒุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุดูู‡ูŽุงุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุบูŽุฑู‘ูุŒ ูˆูŽุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽู†ู’ุฒูู„ู ุฑูŽุจู‘ูู†ูŽุง ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูŽุจู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุซูู„ูุซู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ููŽูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆู†ููŠ ููŽุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุฌููŠุจูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู†ููŠ ููŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบู’ููุฑูู†ููŠ ููŽุฃูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุบูŽุฑู‘ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุณูŽู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ูˆูŽุฌูุจูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุทู’ุนูู…ู ูˆูŽุฑูููŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูู‡ูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตููŠ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Our Lord descends every night to the nearest heaven, until the last third of the night remains, so He says: 'Who is calling upon Me so that I may answer him? Who is asking from Me so that I may give him? And who is seeking forgiveness from Me, so that I may forgive him.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3498

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 129

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3498

130
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽู‚ูŽูููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฑู’ูˆูŽุฒููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูู’ุตู ุจู’ู†ู ุบููŠูŽุงุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงุจูุทูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ููŠู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุนู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ูˆูŽุฏูุจูุฑูŽ ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู„ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู’ุชููˆุจูŽุงุชู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฐูŽุฑู‘ู ูˆูŽุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฌูŽูˆู’ูู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ูููŠู‡ู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌูŽู‰ " . ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง .

Abu Umamah narrated:
"It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is most likely to be listened to?' He said: '(During) the last part of the night, and at the end of the obligatory prayers.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3499

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 130

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3499

131
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅููŠูŽุงุณู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ููŠู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฏูุนูŽุงุกูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ูˆูŽุตูŽู„ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจููŠ ูˆูŽูˆูŽุณู‘ูุนู’ ู„ููŠ ูููŠ ุฑูุฒู’ู‚ููŠ ูˆูŽุจูŽุงุฑููƒู’ ู„ููŠ ูููŠู…ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฒูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽู†ููŠ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ููŽู‡ูŽู„ู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽุงู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒู’ู†ูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุถูุฑูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูููŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ู†ูู‚ูŽูŠู’ุฑู .

Abu Hurairah narrated that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I heard your supplication last night, and the part of it that reached me of it, was that you said: 'O Allah, forgive me my sin, and expand for me my abode, and bless for me that which You have provided me' (Allฤhummaghfirlฤซ dhanbฤซ, wa wassi` lฤซ fฤซ dฤrฤซ, wa bฤrik lฤซ fฤซmฤ razaqtanฤซ). He said: 'Do you see that they leave off anything?'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3500

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 131

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3500

132
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽูŠู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุฑูŽูŠู’ุญูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูู…ู’ุตููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽู‚ููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู‹ุงุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูุตู’ุจูุญู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ู†ูŽุง ู†ูุดู’ู‡ูุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู†ูุดู’ู‡ูุฏู ุญูŽู…ูŽู„ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุฑู’ุดููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ุงูŽุฆููƒูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู…ููŠุนูŽ ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ููƒูŽ ุจูุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู‹ุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุณููˆู„ููƒูŽ . ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ูููŠ ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ูู‡ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุญููŠู†ูŽ ูŠูู…ู’ุณููŠ ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ูููŠ ุชูู„ู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูŽู†ู’ุจู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"Whoever says in the morning: 'O Allah we have reached morning, calling You to witness, and calling the carriers of Your Throne to witness, and Your angels, and all of Your creation, that You are Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but You, Alone, without partner, and that Muhammad (๏ทบ) is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Allฤhumma aแนฃbaแธฅnฤ nush-hiduka wa nush-hidu แธฅamalata `arshika wa malฤ'ikataka wa jamฤซ`a khalqika bi-annaka Allฤh, lฤ ilฤha illฤ anta, waแธฅdaka lฤ sharฤซka laka, wa anna Muแธฅammadan `abduka wa rasลซluk)' Allah will forgive him for whatever he does that day, and if he says it in the evening, Allah will forgive him for whatever sin he commits that night."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 132

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3501

(80) ุจุงุจ

(79) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah, Apportion For Us Fear Of You That Shall Come Between Us And Disobedience Of You"
133
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจูŽุงุฑูŽูƒูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูุจูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒูŽุญู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู…ู ู…ูู†ู’ ู…ูŽุฌู’ู„ูุณู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุคูู„ุงูŽุกู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู ู„ุฃูŽุตู’ุญูŽุงุจูู‡ู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู‚ู’ุณูู…ู’ ู„ูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽุดู’ูŠูŽุชููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญููˆู„ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุนูŽุงุตููŠูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุทูŽุงุนูŽุชููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุชูุจูŽู„ู‘ูุบูู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุชูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ููŠู†ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูู‡ูŽูˆู‘ูู†ู ุจูู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูุตููŠุจูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุชู‘ูุนู’ู†ูŽุง ุจูุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจู’ุตูŽุงุฑูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุชูู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ูŠูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซูŽ ู…ูู†ู‘ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ุซูŽุฃู’ุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู†ู’ุตูุฑู’ู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฏูŽุงู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู’ ู…ูุตููŠุจูŽุชูŽู†ูŽุง ูููŠ ุฏููŠู†ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูŽุฌู’ุนูŽู„ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑูŽ ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูŽุจู’ู„ูŽุบูŽ ุนูู„ู’ู…ูู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุชูุณูŽู„ู‘ูุทู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุฑู’ุญูŽู…ูู†ูŽุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ู’ุฑูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนู ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ .

Ibn `Umar said:
"Rarely would the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) stand from a sitting until he supplicated with these words for his Companions: 'O Allah, apportion for us, fear of You, that shall come between us and disobedience of You, and of obedience to You, which shall cause us to obtain Your Paradise, and of certainty, which shall make the afflictions of the world easy for us, and enjoyment of our hearing, and our seeing, and our strength as long as You keep us alive, and make it the inheritor of us. And let our vengeance be upon those who have wronged us, and aid us against those who show enmity towards us, and do not make our affliction in our religion, and do not make this world our greatest concern, nor the limit of our knowledge, and do not give power over us to those who will not have mercy on us. (Allฤhumma-qsim lanฤ min khashyatika mฤ yaแธฅลซlu, bainanฤ wa baina ma`ฤแนฃฤซka wa min แนญฤ`atika mฤ tuballighuna bihฤซ jannatak, wa minal-yaqฤซni mฤ tuhawwinu bihฤซ `alainฤ muแนฃฤซbatid-dunyฤ, wa matti`na bi-asmฤ`inฤ wa abแนฃฤrina wa quwwatina mฤ aแธฅyaytanฤ, waj`alhul-wฤritha minnฤ, waj`al tha'ranฤ `alฤ man แบ“alamanฤ, wanแนฃurna `alฤ man `ฤdฤnฤ, wa lฤ taj`al muแนฃฤซbatanฤ fฤซ dฤซninฤ, wa lฤ taj`alid-dunyฤ akbara hamminฤ wa lฤ mablagha `ilminฤ, wa lฤ tusalliแนญ `alainฤ man lฤ yarแธฅamunฤ).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 133

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3502

134
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดูŽู‘ุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูุซู’ู…ูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุดูŽู‘ุญูŽู‘ุงู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ููŠ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ุŒ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽู…ูู‘ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุณูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุจูู†ูŽู‰ูŽู‘ ู…ูู…ูŽู‘ู†ู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชููƒูŽ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฒูŽู…ู’ู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ููŽุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ูู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ [ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ][ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ] .

Muslim bin Abi Bakrah said:
"My father heard me while I was saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sadness and laziness and the punishment of the grave (Allฤhumma, innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika minal-hammi wal-kasali wa `adhฤbil-qabr).' He said: 'O my son, from who did you hear this?'" He said: "I said: 'I heard you saying them.' He said: 'Stick to them, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saying them.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3503

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 134

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3503

(81) ุจุงุจ

(80) Chapter: The Supplication: "None Has The Right To Be Worshipped But Allah, The Most High, The Magnificent"
135
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุดู’ุฑูŽู…ูุŒ ุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูุนูŽู„ูู‘ู…ููƒูŽ ูƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู‚ูู„ู’ุชูŽู‡ูู†ูŽู‘ ุบูŽููŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู’ ูƒูู†ู’ุชูŽ ู…ูŽุบู’ูููˆุฑู‹ุง ู„ูŽูƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู‚ูู„ู’ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑู’ุดู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ุฎูŽุดู’ุฑูŽู…ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุฎู’ุจูŽุฑูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุงู‚ูุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุจูู…ูุซู’ู„ู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูููŠ ุขุฎูุฑูู‡ูŽุง " ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุฑูŽุจูู‘ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงู„ูŽู…ููŠู†ูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠูู‘ .

Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
"The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said to me: 'Should I not teach you some words that if you say them, Allah will forgive you, even if you were already forgiven?' He said: 'Say: None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Most High, the Magnificent. None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Glory to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne. (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤhul-`aliyul-`aแบ“ฤซm, lฤ ilฤha illallฤhul-แธฅalฤซmul-karฤซm, lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, subแธฅฤn Allฤhi rabbil-`arshil-`aแบ“ฤซm.)'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3504

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 135

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3504

(82) ุจุงุจ

(81) Chapter: Concerning the Supplication of Dhun-Nun...
136
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉู ุฐููŠ ุงู„ู†ูู‘ูˆู†ู ุฅูุฐู’ ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูููŠ ุจูŽุทู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญููˆุชู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽูƒูŽ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ูƒูู†ู’ุชู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุธูŽู‘ุงู„ูู…ููŠู†ูŽ . ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูŒ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูŒ ูููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุทูู‘ ุฅูู„ุงูŽู‘ ุงุณู’ุชูŽุฌูŽุงุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠููˆุณูููŽ ู…ูŽุฑูŽู‘ุฉู‹ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูุŒ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑููˆุง ูููŠู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุจูŽุนู’ุถูู‡ูู…ู’ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠููˆู†ูุณูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนู’ุฏูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ูŠููˆู†ูุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ ุฑูุจูŽู‘ู…ูŽุง ุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ูˆูŽุฑูุจูŽู‘ู…ูŽุงุŒ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ู‡ู .

Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin Sa`d narrated from his father, from Sa`d that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"The supplication of Dhun-Nun (Prophet Yunus) when he supplicated, while in the belly of the whale was: 'There is none worthy of worship except You, Glory to You, Indeed, I have been of the transgressors. (Lฤ ilฤha illฤ anta subแธฅฤnaka innฤซ kuntu minaแบ“-แบ“ฤlimฤซn)' So indeed, no Muslim man supplicates with it for anything, ever, except Allah responds to him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3505

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 136

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3505

(83) ุจุงุจ

(82) Chapter: Indeed Allah Has Ninety-Nine Names
137
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุงุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตู’ุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุชูŽุงุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑูŽุถููŠูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ู‹ุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุตูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠููˆุณููู ูˆูŽุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู‡ูุดูŽุงู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุณูŽู‘ุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… . ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู….

Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated the the Prophet said:
"Indeed Allah has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3506

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 137

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3506

138
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌููˆุฒูŽุฌูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ูŽู‰ ุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ู‹ุง ู…ูุงุฆูŽุฉู‹ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏูŽุฉู ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุตูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽู„ููƒู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฏู‘ููˆุณู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู„ุงูŽู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‡ูŽูŠู’ู…ูู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฒููŠุฒู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽูƒูŽุจู‘ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงู„ูู‚ู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุฑูุฆู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุตูŽูˆู‘ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู‡ู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุฒู‘ูŽุงู‚ู ุงู„ู’ููŽุชู‘ูŽุงุญู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุจูุถู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุณูุทู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุงููุถู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงููุนู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูุฒู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฐูู„ู‘ู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุตููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฏู’ู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽุทููŠูู ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽุจููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู„ููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุธููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูููˆุฑู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูƒููˆุฑู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูููŠุธู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ููŠุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ููŠู„ู ุงู„ู’ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽู‚ููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุฌููŠุจู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุณูุนู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒููŠู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฏููˆุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฌููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุนูุซู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‚ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽูƒููŠู„ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุชููŠู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ุตููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุจู’ุฏูุฆู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุนููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุญู’ูŠููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู…ููŠุชู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู‰ู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูŠู‘ููˆู…ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงุฌูุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฏู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุฏูุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุชูŽุฏูุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ูŽุฏู‘ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฎู‘ูุฑู ุงู„ุฃูŽูˆู‘ูŽู„ู ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑู ุงู„ุธู‘ูŽุงู‡ูุฑู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุทูู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงู„ููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุชูŽุนูŽุงู„ููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุชูŽู‚ูู…ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูููˆู‘ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุกููˆูู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ุฐููˆ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู‚ู’ุณูุทู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽุงู…ูุนู ุงู„ู’ุบูŽู†ููŠู‘ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุบู’ู†ููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูุนู ุงู„ุถู‘ูŽุงุฑู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุงููุนู ุงู„ู†ู‘ููˆุฑู ุงู„ู’ู‡ูŽุงุฏููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุฏููŠุนู ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‚ููŠ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุดููŠุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจููˆุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงุญูุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู . ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุตูŽูู’ูˆูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุตูŽุงู„ูุญู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุซูู‚ูŽุฉูŒ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ู„ูŽู…ู - ูููŠ ูƒูŽุจููŠุฑู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฑู‘ููˆูŽุงูŠูŽุงุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุฐููƒู’ุฑูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุขุฏูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅููŠูŽุงุณู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽ ุจูุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุฐูŽูƒูŽุฑูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"Indeed, Allah has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise. He is Allah, the one whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him (Allฤhu Lฤ Ilฤha Illฤ Huwa), the Most Merciful (to the creation) (Ar-Raแธฅmฤn), the Most Beneficent (to the believers) (Ar-Raแธฅฤซm), the King (Al-Malik), the Free of Deficiencies (Al-Quddลซs), the Granter of Safety (As-Salฤm), the Granter of Security (Al-Mu'min), the Watcher (Al-Muhaimin), the Mighty (Al-`Azฤซz), the Compeller (Al-Jabbฤr), the Supreme (Al-Mutakabbir), the Creator (Al-Khฤliq), the Originator (Al-Bฤri'), the Fashioner (Al-Muแนฃawwir), the Pardoner (Al-Ghaffฤr), the Overwhelming (Al-Qahhฤr), the Giving (Al-Wahhฤb), the Provider (Ar-Razzฤq), the Opener (Al-Fattฤแธฅ), the Knowing (Al-`Alฤซm), the Taker (Al-Qฤbiแธ), the Giver (Al-Bฤsiแนญ), the Abaser (Al-Khฤfiแธ), the Exalter (Ar-Rฤfi`), the One who grants honor (Al-Mu`izz), the One who humiliates (Al-Mudhil), the Hearing (As-Samฤซ`), the Seeing (Al-Baแนฃฤซr), the Judge (Al-แธคakam), the Just (Al-`Adl), the Kind (Al-Laแนญฤซf), the Aware (Al-Khabฤซr), the Forbearing (Al-แธคalฤซm), the Magnificent (Al-`Aแบ“ฤซm), the Oft-Forgiving (Al-Ghafลซr), the Grateful (Ash-Shakลซr), the Most High (Al-`Aliyy), the Great (Al-Kabฤซr), the Guardian (Al-แธคafฤซแบ“), the Powerful (Al-Muqฤซt), the Reckoner (Al-แธคasฤซb), the Glorious (Al-Jalฤซl), the Generous (Al-Karฤซm), the Watcher (Ar-Raqฤซb), the Responder (Al-Mujฤซb), the Liberal Giver (Al-Wฤsi`), the Wise (Al-แธคakฤซm), the Loving (Al-Wadลซd), the Majestic (Al-Majฤซd), the Reviver (Al-Bฤ`ith), the Witness (Ash-Shahฤซd), the Truth (Al-แธคaqq), the Guarantor (Al-Wakฤซl), the Strong (Al-Qawiyy), the Firm (Al-Matฤซn), the One Who Aids (Al-Waliyy), the Praiseworthy (Al-แธคamฤซd), the Encompasser (Al-Muแธฅแนฃi), the One Who Begins things (Al-Mubdi'), the One Who brings things back (Al-Mu`ฤซd), the One Who gives life (Al-Muแธฅyi), the One Who causes death (Al-Mumฤซt), the Living (Al-แธคayyu), the Self-Sufficient (Al-Qayyลซm), the One Who brings into existence (Al-Wฤjid), the Illustrious (Al-Mฤjid), the One (Al-Wฤแธฅid), the Master (Aแนฃ-แนขamad), the Able (Al-Qฤdir), the Powerful (Al-Muqtadir), the One who hastens (Al-Muqaddim), the One who delays (Al-Mu'akhkhir), the First (Al-Awwal), the Last (Al-ฤ€khir), the Apparent (Aแบ“-แบ’ฤhir), the Inner (Al-Bฤแนญin), the Owner (Al-Wฤli), the Exalted (Al-Muta`ฤli), the Doer of Good (Al-Barr), the Acceptor of repentance (At-Tawwฤb), the Avenger (Al-Muntaqim), the Pardoning (Al-`Afuww), the Kind (Ar-Ra'ลซf), the Owner of Dominion (Mฤlikul-Mulk), the Possessor of Glory and Generosity (Dhul Jalฤli wal Ikrฤm), the One who does justice (Al-Muqsiแนญ), the Gatherer (Al-Jฤmi`), the Rich (Al-Ghaniyy), the Enricher (Al-Mughni), the Preventer (Al-Mฤni`), the Harmer (Aแธ-แธŒฤr), the One who benefits (An-Nฤfi`), the Light (An-Nลซr), the Guide (Al-Hฤdi), the Originator (Al-Badฤซ`), the Lasting (Al-Bฤqi), the Inheritor (Al-Wฤrith), the Guide (Ar-Rashฤซd), the Tolerant (Aแนฃ-แนขabลซr)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3507

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 138

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3507

139
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ุฑูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูุณู’ุนูŽุฉู‹ ูˆูŽุชูุณู’ุนููŠู†ูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ู‹ุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุญู’ุตูŽุงู‡ูŽุง ุฏูŽุฎูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ูููŠ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฐููƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽู…ูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽู…ู’ุฒูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ุฒู‘ูู†ูŽุงุฏู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู’ ูููŠู‡ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณู’ู…ูŽุงุกูŽ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet said:
"Indeed, Allah has ninety-nine Names, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3508

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 139

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3508

140
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุจูŽุงุจูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู‹ุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูƒู‘ููŠู‘ูŽุŒ ู…ูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽู‰ ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุทูŽุงุกูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุจูŽุงุญู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‡ูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูุฑููŠูŽุงุถู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽุงุฑู’ุชูŽุนููˆุง " . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑููŠูŽุงุถู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุณูŽุงุฌูุฏู " . ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุชู’ุนู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"When you pass by the gardens of Paradise, then feast." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, and what are the gardens of Paradise?" He said, "The Masajid." I said: "And what is feasting, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "'Glory is to Allah, (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh)' and 'All praise is due to Allah, (Al-แธคamdulillฤh)' and 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (Lฤ Ilฤha Illallฤh)' and 'Allah is the Greatest (Allฤhu Akbar).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3509

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 140

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3509

141
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุงู„ู’ุจูู†ูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุจููŠุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุฑูŽุฑู’ุชูู…ู’ ุจูุฑููŠูŽุงุถู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ููŽุงุฑู’ุชูŽุนููˆุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฑููŠูŽุงุถู ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ู‘ูŽุฉู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุญูู„ูŽู‚ู ุงู„ุฐู‘ููƒู’ุฑู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุซูŽุงุจูุชู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู .

Anas bin Malik [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When you pass by the gardens of Paradise, them feast." They said: "And what are the gardens of Paradise?" He said: "The circles of remembrance."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3510

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 141

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3510

(84) ุจุงุจ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู

(83) Chapter: Concerning Mentioning The Return To Allah At The Time Of Calamity
142
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุนู’ู‚ููˆุจูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุงุตูู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ูู‡ู ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽูƒูู…ู’ ู…ูุตููŠุจูŽุฉูŒ ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ : ( ุฅู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽุงุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽูƒูŽ ุงุญู’ุชูŽุณูŽุจู’ุชู ู…ูุตููŠุจูŽุชููŠ ููŽุฃู’ุฌูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจู’ุฏูู„ู’ู†ููŠ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง " . ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ุงุญู’ุชูุถูุฑูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงุฎู’ู„ููู’ ูููŠ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ููŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู‘ููŠ ููŽู„ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุง ู‚ูุจูุถูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ : ( ุฅู†ู‘ูŽุง ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุฑูŽุงุฌูุนููˆู†ูŽ ) ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงุญู’ุชูŽุณูŽุจู’ุชู ู…ูุตููŠุจูŽุชููŠ ููŽุฃู’ุฌูุฑู’ู†ููŠ ูููŠู‡ูŽุง . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู . ูˆูŽุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏู .

Umar bin Abu Salamah narrated from his mother, Umm Salamah, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"When a calamity strikes one of you, then let him say: 'Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. O Allah, I seek reward with You for my affliction, so reward me for it, and replace it for me with something better (Innฤ lillฤhi wa innฤ ilaihi rฤji`ลซn, Allฤhumma `indaka aแธฅtasibu muแนฃฤซbatฤซ fa'jurnฤซ fฤซhฤ wa abdilnฤซ minhฤ khair).'" When the time of death was near Abu Salamah, he said: 'O Allah, replace me for my wife, with better than me." So when he died, Umm Salamah said: "Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. I seek reward with Allah for my affliction, so reward me for it."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3511

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 142

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3511

(85) ุจุงุจ

(84) Chapter: Concerning The Virtue Of Asking For Al-Afiyah And Al-Mu'afah
143
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠููˆุณููู ุจู’ู†ู ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ุŒ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุณูŽู„ู’ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู…ูุนูŽุงููŽุงุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู " . ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู†ููŠ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูุนูŽุงุกู ุฃูŽูู’ุถูŽู„ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽุงู‡ู ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽูˆู’ู…ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽุงู„ูุซู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูุซู’ู„ูŽ ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูุนู’ุทููŠุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุฃูุนู’ุทููŠุชูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ููŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฃูŽูู’ู„ูŽุญู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ูˆูŽุฑู’ุฏูŽุงู†ูŽ .

Anas bin Malik narrated that a man came to the Prophet (๏ทบ) and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?" He (๏ทบ) said: "Ask Your Lord For Al-`ฤ€fiyah and Al-Mu`ฤfฤh in this world and in the Hereafter." Then he came to him on the second day and said: "O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?" So he (๏ทบ) said to him similar to that. Then he came to him on the third day, so he (๏ทบ) said to him similar to that. He (๏ทบ) said: "So when you have been given Al-`ฤ€fiyah in this world, and you have been given it in the Hereafter, then you have succeeded."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3512

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 143

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3512

144
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนููŠุฏูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุถู‘ูุจูŽุนููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูƒูŽู‡ู’ู…ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฑูŽุฃูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ูู…ู’ุชู ุฃูŽู‰ู‘ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ู„ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุฏู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู‚ููˆู„ููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุนูŽูููˆู‘ูŒ ูƒูŽุฑููŠู…ูŒ ุชูุญูุจู‘ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽูู’ูˆูŽ ููŽุงุนู’ูู ุนูŽู†ู‘ููŠ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Aishah narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is your view if I know when the Night of Al-Qadr is, then what should I say in it?" He said: 'Say: "O Allah, indeed You are Pardoning, [Generous,] You love pardon, so pardon me (Allฤhumma innaka `Afuwwun [Karฤซmun], tuแธฅibbul-`afwa fa`fu `annฤซ).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3513

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 144

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3513

145
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽุจููŠุฏูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุณูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŽ " . ููŽู…ูŽูƒูŽุซู’ุชู ุฃูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงู…ู‹ุง ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฌูุฆู’ุชู ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ููŠ " ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ูŠูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุณูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ . ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุจู’ู†ู ู†ูŽูˆู’ููŽู„ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทู‘ูŽู„ูุจู .

Al-`Abbas bin `Abdul-Muttalib said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may ask Allah, [Mighty and Sublime] for.' He (๏ทบ) said: 'Ask Allah for Al-`ฤ€fiyah.' Then I remained for a day, then I came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may ask Allah for.' So he (๏ทบ) said to me: "O Abbas, O uncle of the Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah for Al-`ฤ€fiyah in the world and in the Hereafter."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3514

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 145

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3514

146
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุงุณูู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฏููŠู†ูŽุงุฑู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑู ุงู„ู’ูƒููˆูููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฅูุณู’ุฑูŽุงุฆููŠู„ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑูุŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู‚ู’ุจูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู†ูŽุงููุนูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽุง ุณูุฆูู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูุณู’ุฃูŽู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŽ " . ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒููŠู‘ู .

[Ibn Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah said (๏ทบ):
"Allah has not been asked for anything more beloved to Him than being asked for Al-`ฤ€fiyah.]

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3515

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 146

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3515

(86) ุจุงุจ

(85) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah Make it Good For Me And Choose For Me"
147
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูู…ูŽุฑูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฒููŠุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฒูŽู†ู’ููŽู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑูŽุงุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฎูุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ูˆูŽุงุฎู’ุชูŽุฑู’ ู„ููŠ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุฒูŽู†ู’ููŽู„ู . ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุถูŽุนููŠููŒ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽ ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽูŠูู‚ูŽุงู„ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฒูŽู†ู’ููŽู„ูŒ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุฑูŽูููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุณูŽูƒูŽู†ูŽ ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุชูŽููŽุฑู‘ูŽุฏูŽ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุชูŽุงุจูŽุนู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู .

Aishah narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq,:
that whenever the Prophet (๏ทบ) wanted to do a matter, he would say: "O Allah, make it good for me and choose for me. (Allฤhumma khir lฤซ wakhtar lฤซ)"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3516

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 147

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3516

(86) ุจุงุจ

(85) Chapter: About the Virtue Of Wudu' And Al-Hamdalah And At-Tasbih
148
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ู’ุตููˆุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุญูŽุจูŽู‘ุงู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูู„ุงูŽู„ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุงู†ูุŒ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุทูŽู‘ุงุฑู ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ุŒ ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฒูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุณูŽู„ุงูŽู‘ู…ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุณูŽู„ุงูŽู‘ู…ู ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒู ุงู„ุฃูŽุดู’ุนูŽุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุงู„ู’ูˆูุถููˆุกู ุดูŽุทู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุชูŽู…ู’ู„ุฃู ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฒูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุชูŽู…ู’ู„ุขู†ู ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุชูŽู…ู’ู„ุฃู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตูŽู‘ู„ุงูŽุฉู ู†ููˆุฑูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุฏูŽู‚ูŽุฉู ุจูุฑู’ู‡ูŽุงู†ูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุจู’ุฑู ุถููŠูŽุงุกูŒ ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ู‚ูุฑู’ุขู†ู ุญูุฌูŽู‘ุฉูŒ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ูƒูู„ูู‘ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุณู ูŠูŽุบู’ุฏููˆ ููŽุจูŽุงุฆูุนูŒ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู ููŽู…ูุนู’ุชูู‚ูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ู…ููˆุจูู‚ูู‡ูŽุง " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ .

Abu Malik Al-Ash`ari narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Al-Wudu is half of faith, and All praise is due to Allah (Al-แธคamdulillฤh) fills the Scale, and Glory is to Allah and all praise is to Allah (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh wal-แธคamdulillฤh)' fill" - or - "fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and Salat is light and charity is an evidence, and patience is an illumination, and the Quran is a proof for you or against you. And all people shall come to the morning selling their souls, either setting it free or destroying it."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3517

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 148

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3517

(87) ุจุงุจ

(86) Chapter: Containing Two Hadith, "At-Tasbih is Half of the Scale..."
149
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ู†ูุตู’ูู ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฒูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูŠูŽู…ู’ู„ูŽุคูู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ูŽุง ุฏููˆู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุญูุฌูŽุงุจูŒ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ุชูŽุฎู’ู„ูุตูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆููŠู‘ู . ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽู†ู’ุนูู…ู ู‡ููˆูŽ ุงู„ุฅููู’ุฑููŠู‚ููŠู‘ู ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุถูŽุนู‘ูŽููŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽู†ู’ุจูŽู„ู ูˆูŽูŠูŽุญู’ูŠูŽู‰ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุนููŠู†ู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ู‡ููˆูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจูู„ููŠู‘ู .

Abdullah bin Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"At-Tasbฤซแธฅ is half of the Scale, and All praise is due to Allah (Al-แธคamdulillฤh)' fills it, and (as for) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (Lฤ Ilฤha Illallฤh)' - there is no barrier to it from Allah until it reaches Him."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3518

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 149

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3518

150
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‡ูŽู†ู‘ูŽุงุฏูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ุฃูŽุญู’ูˆูŽุตูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูุฑูŽู‰ู‘ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู’ุฏููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ูุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽุฏู‘ูŽู‡ูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏููŠ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ูููŠ ูŠูŽุฏูู‡ู " ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุณู’ุจููŠุญู ู†ูุตู’ูู ุงู„ู’ู…ููŠุฒูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูŠูŽู…ู’ู„ูŽุคูู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุชู‘ูŽูƒู’ุจููŠุฑู ูŠูŽู…ู’ู„ุฃู ู…ูŽุง ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽุงุกู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ูˆูŽุงู„ุตู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ู†ูุตู’ูู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุงู„ุทู‘ูู‡ููˆุฑู ู†ูุตู’ูู ุงู„ุฅููŠู…ูŽุงู†ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽูˆูŽุงู‡ู ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉู ูˆูŽุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽ .

A man from Banu Sulaim narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) counted them out in my hand" - or - "in his hand: 'At-Tasbฤซแธฅ is half of the Scale, and "All praise is due to Allah (Al-แธคamdulillฤh)" fills it, and At-Takbฤซr (Allฤhu Akbar) fills what is between the sky and the earth, and fasting is half of patience, and purification is half of faith."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3519

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 150

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3519

(88) ุจุงุจ

(87) Chapter: The Supplication At Arafat: "O Allah, To You Is The Praise"
151
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฏู‘ูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุซูŽุงุจูุชูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ู‚ูŽูŠู’ุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุจููŠุนูุŒ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ุจูŽู†ููŠ ุฃูŽุณูŽุฏู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุบูŽุฑู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุจู‘ูŽุงุญูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฎูŽู„ููŠููŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุตูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุทูŽุงู„ูุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ู…ูŽุง ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุจูู‡ู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽุดููŠู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽ ูููŠ ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽูˆู’ู‚ููู " ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูƒูŽุงู„ู‘ูŽุฐููŠ ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ูˆูŽู†ูุณููƒููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญู’ูŠูŽุงู‰ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู…ูŽุงุชููŠ ูˆูŽุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ู…ูŽุขุจููŠ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ู ุชูุฑูŽุงุซููŠ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุฐูŽุงุจู ุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽุจู’ุฑู ูˆูŽูˆูŽุณู’ูˆูŽุณูŽุฉู ุงู„ุตู‘ูŽุฏู’ุฑู ูˆูŽุดูŽุชูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุฌููŠุกู ุจูู‡ู ุงู„ุฑู‘ููŠุญู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆููŠู‘ู .

Ali bin Abi Talib said:
"The most of what the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) supplicated with during the afternoon at Arafat while standing was: 'O Allah to You is the praise like the one You say, and better than what we say. O Allah, for You is all my Salat, my sacrifice, my living and my dying. And to You is my return, and to You, my Lord, belongs my inheritance. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, the whispering of the chest, and the dividing of the affair. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what the wind brings (Allฤhumma lakal-แธฅamdu, kalladhฤซ taqลซlu, wa khairan mimmฤ naqลซl. Allฤhumma laka แนฃalฤtฤซ wa nusukฤซ, wa maแธฅyฤya wa mamฤtฤซ, ilaika ma'ฤbฤซ, wa laka, rabbi, turฤthฤซ. Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min `adhฤbil-qabri, wa waswasatiแนฃ-แนฃadri, wa shatฤtil-amr. Allฤhumma innฤซ a`ลซdhu bika min sharri mฤ tajฤซ'u bihir-rฤซแธฅ)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 151

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3520

(89) ุจุงุจ

(88) Chapter: The Supplication: "O allah, Indeed We Ask You For The Good From What Your Prophet Muhammad Asked You"
152
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฏู‘ูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุงุจู’ู†ู ุฃูุฎู’ุชูุŒ ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ุซู‘ูŽูˆู’ุฑููŠู‘ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุงุจูุทูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฏูŽุนูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุจูุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ููŽุธู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ู‚ูู„ู’ู†ูŽุง ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชูŽ ุจูุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ู†ูŽุญู’ููŽุธู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฃูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุฏูู„ู‘ููƒูู…ู’ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูŽุง ูŠูŽุฌู’ู…ูŽุนู ุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุชูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽุง ู†ูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู…ูŽุง ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ูŽูƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ูˆูŽู†ูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู…ูŽุง ุงุณู’ุชูŽุนูŽุงุฐูŽ ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ู ู†ูŽุจููŠู‘ููƒูŽ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏูŒ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุณู’ุชูŽุนูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู„ุงูŽุบู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุญูŽูˆู’ู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู‚ููˆู‘ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุจูุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

Abu Umamah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing.' He (๏ทบ) said: 'Should I not direct you to what will include all of that? That you say: O Allah, we ask You from the good of what Your Prophet Muhammad (๏ทบ) asked You for, and we seek refuge in You from the evil of that which Your Prophet Muhammad (๏ทบ) sought refuge in You from, and You are the one from Whom aid is sought, and it is for You to fulfill, and there is no might or power except by Allah (Allฤhumma innฤ nas'aluka min khairi mฤ sa'alaka minhu nabiyyuka Muแธฅammad, แนฃallallฤhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa na`ลซdhu bika min sharri masta`ฤdha minhu nabiyyuka Muแธฅammad, แนฃallallฤhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa antal-musta`ฤnu wa `alaikal-balฤgh, wa lฤ แธฅawla wa lฤ quwwata illฤ billฤh).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 152

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3521

(90) ุจุงุจ

(89) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Changer Of The Hearts"
153
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ ุงู„ุฃูŽู†ู’ุตูŽุงุฑููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุนู’ุจูุŒ ุตูŽุงุญูุจู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฑููŠุฑู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ููŠ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ุฃูู…ู‘ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ููŠู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุฏูุนูŽุงุกู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูู†ู’ุฏูŽูƒู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุฏูุนูŽุงุฆูู‡ู " ูŠูŽุง ู…ูู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุซูŽุจู‘ูุชู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฏููŠู†ููƒูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽุชู’ ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ู„ุฃูŽูƒู’ุซูŽุฑู ุฏูุนูŽุงุฆููƒูŽ ูŠูŽุง ู…ูู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูุจูŽ ุงู„ู’ู‚ูู„ููˆุจู ุซูŽุจู‘ูุชู’ ู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจููŠ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฏููŠู†ููƒูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽุง ุฃูู…ู‘ูŽ ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุขุฏูŽู…ููŠู‘ูŒ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ูˆูŽู‚ูŽู„ู’ุจูู‡ู ุจูŽูŠู’ู†ูŽ ุฃูุตู’ุจูุนูŽูŠู’ู†ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽุตูŽุงุจูุนู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ููŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽุงุกูŽ ุฃูŽุฒูŽุงุบูŽ " . ููŽุชูŽู„ุงูŽ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐูŒ : ( ุฑุจู‘ูŽู†ูŽุง ู„ุงูŽ ุชูุฒูุบู’ ู‚ูู„ููˆุจูŽู†ูŽุง ุจูŽุนู’ุฏูŽ ุฅูุฐู’ ู‡ูŽุฏูŽูŠู’ุชูŽู†ูŽุง ) ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูููŠ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุงุฆูุดูŽุฉูŽ ูˆูŽุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู‘ูŽุงุณู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู…ู’ุนูŽุงู†ูŽ ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽุฌูŽุงุจูุฑู ูˆูŽุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ูˆูŽู†ูุนูŽูŠู’ู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ู‡ูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฑู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ .

Shahr bin Hawshab said:
"I said to Umm Salamah: 'O Mother of the Believers! What was the supplication that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said most frequently when he was with you?" She said: 'The supplication he said most frequently was: "O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yฤ Muqallibal-qulลซb, thabbit qalbฤซ `alฤ dฤซnik).'" She said: 'So I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why do you supplicate so frequently: 'O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion.' He said: 'O Umm Salamah! Verily, there is no human being except that his heart is between Two Fingers of the Fingers of Allah, so whomsoever He wills He makes steadfast, and whomever He wills He causes to deviate.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 153

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3522

(91) ุจุงุจ

(90) Chapter: The Supplication For The Prevention Of Insomnia: "O Allah, Lord Of The Heavens..."
154
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽุฏู‘ูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุธูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู…ูŽุฉู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ุซูŽุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุณูู„ูŽูŠู’ู…ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุจูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฏูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุดูŽูƒูŽุง ุฎูŽุงู„ูุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฎู’ุฒููˆู…ููŠู‘ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู†ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑูŽู‚ู . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูˆูŽูŠู’ุชูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดููƒูŽ ููŽู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจู’ุนู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุธูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุฃูŽุฑูŽุถููŠู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ูˆูŽุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽุถูŽู„ู‘ูŽุชู’ ูƒูู†ู’ ู„ููŠ ุฌูŽุงุฑู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ููƒูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ูู‡ูู…ู’ ุฌูŽู…ููŠุนู‹ุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽูู’ุฑูุทูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ุบููŠูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽุฒู‘ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุฑููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุฌูŽู„ู‘ูŽ ุซูŽู†ูŽุงุคููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑููƒูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ุจูุงู„ู’ู‚ูŽูˆููŠู‘ู . ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ุญูŽูƒูŽู…ู ุจู’ู†ู ุธูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุชูŽุฑูŽูƒูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŽู‡ู ุจูŽุนู’ุถู ุฃูŽู‡ู’ู„ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ูˆูŽูŠูุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูุฑู’ุณูŽู„ุงู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
"Khalid bin Al-Walid al Makhzumi complained to the Prophet (๏ทบ) saying: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not sleep at night due to insomnia.' So Allah's Prophet (๏ทบ) said: 'When you go to your bed, say: O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and what they have shaded, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the Shayatin and those they have misguided, be for me a Protector against the evil of Your creation, all of them together, so that none of them should transgress against me, or oppress me, mighty is the one who seeks protection in You, and glorified is Your praise, and there is none worthy of worship other than You, and there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allฤhumma rabbas-samฤwฤtis-sab`i wa mฤ aแบ“allat, wa rabbal-arแธฤซna wa mฤ aqallat, wa rabbash-shayฤแนญฤซni wa mฤ aแธallat, kun lฤซ jฤran min sharri khalqika kullihim jamฤซ`an an yafruแนญa `alayya aแธฅadun minhum, aw an yabghiya `alayya, `azza jฤruka wa jalla thanฤ'uka, wa lฤ ilฤha ghairuka wa lฤ ilฤha illฤ anta)."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 154

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3523

(92) ุจุงุจ

(91) Chapter: The Statement: "O Living! O Self-Sustaining Sustainer!" And Being Constant With Saying: "O Possessor Of Majesty And Honor"
155
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽุงุชูู…ู ุงู„ู’ู…ููƒู’ุชูุจูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุจูŽุฏู’ุฑูุŒ ุดูุฌูŽุงุนู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽู„ููŠุฏู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฑูู‘ุญูŽูŠู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุฃูŽุฎููŠ ุฒูู‡ูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุนูŽุงูˆููŠูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฑูŽู‘ู‚ูŽุงุดููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽุงู„ููƒูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฅูุฐูŽุง ูƒูŽุฑูŽุจูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู…ู’ุฑูŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽุง ุญูŽู‰ูู‘ ูŠูŽุง ู‚ูŽูŠูู‘ูˆู…ู ุจูุฑูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุชููƒูŽ ุฃูŽุณู’ุชูŽุบููŠุซู " . ูˆูŽุจูุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ุฃูŽู„ูุธูู‘ูˆุง ุจููŠูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽูŠู’ุฑู ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Anas bin Malik said:
"Whenever a matter would distress him, the Prophet (๏ทบ) would say: 'O Living, O Self-Sustaining Sustainer! In Your Mercy do I seek relief (Yฤ แธคayyu yฤ Qayyลซm, bi-raแธฅmatika astaghฤซth).'" And with this chain, that he said: "The Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said: 'Be constant with: "O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yฤ Dhal-Jalฤli wal-Ikrฤm).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3524

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 155

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3524

156
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ู…ูุคูŽู…ู‘ูู„ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ูŽ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฃูŽู„ูุธู‘ููˆุง ุจููŠูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ูˆูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ุณูŽ ุจูู…ูŽุญู’ูููˆุธู . ูˆูŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู…ูŽุง ูŠูุฑู’ูˆูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽู„ูŽู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูˆูŽู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตูŽุญู‘ู ูˆูŽู…ูุคูŽู…ู‘ูู„ูŒ ุบูŽู„ูุทูŽ ูููŠู‡ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุงุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูุชูŽุงุจูŽุนู ูููŠู‡ู .

Anas narrated that the Prophet (๏ทบ) said:
"Be constant with: 'O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yฤ Dhal-Jalฤli wal-Ikrฤm).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3525

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 156

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3525

(93) ุจุงุจ

(92) Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Goes To Bed While In A State Of Purity And Remembering Allah
157
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูุณูŽูŠู’ู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฃูู…ูŽุงู…ูŽุฉูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽุงู‡ูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽูˆูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ููุฑูŽุงุดูู‡ู ุทูŽุงู‡ูุฑู‹ุง ูŠูŽุฐู’ูƒูุฑู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุฏู’ุฑููƒูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูุนูŽุงุณู ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽู†ู’ู‚ูŽู„ูุจู’ ุณูŽุงุนูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ู„ู ูŠูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงู„ุฏู‘ูู†ู’ูŠูŽุง ูˆูŽุงู„ุขุฎูุฑูŽุฉู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุนู’ุทูŽุงู‡ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅููŠู‘ูŽุงู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑููˆููŠูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽูŠู’ุถู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู’ ุดูŽู‡ู’ุฑู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูŽูˆู’ุดูŽุจู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุธูŽุจู’ูŠูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจูŽุณูŽุฉูŽ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) saying: "Whoever goes to his bed while in a state of purity and remembering Allah, until slumber overtakes him, he shall not get up at any hour of the night and ask Allah for something from the good of the world and the Hereafter except that Allah shall grant it to him.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3526

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 157

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3526

(94) ุจุงุจ

(93) Chapter:
158
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ุงูŽู†ูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ูˆูŽูƒููŠุนูŒุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑู’ุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ุฌู’ู„ุงูŽุฌูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุนูŽุงุฐู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุจูŽู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ูŠูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽุฉู . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฃูŽู‰ูู‘ ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฏูŽุนู’ูˆูŽุฉูŒ ุฏูŽุนูŽูˆู’ุชู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุฃูŽุฑู’ุฌููˆ ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูŽ . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ููŽุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ู…ูู†ู’ ุชูŽู…ูŽุงู…ู ุงู„ู†ูู‘ุนู’ู…ูŽุฉู ุฏูุฎููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู†ูŽู‘ุฉู ูˆูŽุงู„ู’ููŽูˆู’ุฒูŽ ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุงุฑู " . ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ูŠูŽุง ุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุฌูŽู„ุงูŽู„ู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฅููƒู’ุฑูŽุงู…ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู‚ูŽุฏู ุงุณู’ุชูุฌููŠุจูŽ ู„ูŽูƒูŽ ููŽุณูŽู„ู’ " . ูˆูŽุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุฑูŽุฌูู„ุงู‹ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูู…ูŽู‘ ุฅูู†ูู‘ูŠ ุฃูŽุณู’ุฃูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุงู„ุตูŽู‘ุจู’ุฑูŽ . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุณูŽุฃูŽู„ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุจูŽู„ุงูŽุกูŽ ููŽุณูŽู„ู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงูููŠูŽุฉูŽ " . ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูŽู†ููŠุนูุŒ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู‡ููŠู…ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูุฑูŽูŠู’ุฑููŠูู‘ุŒ ุจูู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ุฅูุณู’ู†ูŽุงุฏู ู†ูŽุญู’ูˆูŽู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ .

Mu`adh bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet (๏ทบ) heard a man supplicating, saying:
"O Allah! Verily, I ask You for the bounty's completion (Allฤhumma, innฤซ as'aluka tamฤman-ni`mah)." So he (๏ทบ) said: "What thing is the bounty's completion?" He said: "A supplication that I made, that I hope for good by it." He (๏ทบ) said: "Indeed, part of the bounty's completion is the entrance into Paradise, and salvation from the Fire." And he (๏ทบ) heard a man while he was saying: "O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yฤ Dhal-Jalฤli wal-Ikrฤm)" So he (๏ทบ) said: "You have been responded to, so ask." And the Prophet (๏ทบ) heard a man while he was saying: "O Allah, indeed, I ask You for patience (Allฤhumma, innฤซ as'alukaแนฃ-แนฃabr)" He (๏ทบ) said: "You have asked Allah for trial, so ask him for Al-`ฤ€fiyah."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3527

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 158

English translation: Vol. 1, Book 45, Hadith 3527

159
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุนูŽู„ููŠู‘ู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูุฌู’ุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฅูุณู’ุญูŽุงู‚ูŽุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูุนูŽูŠู’ุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠู‡ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฌูŽุฏู‘ูู‡ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูุฐูŽุง ููŽุฒูุนูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏููƒูู…ู’ ูููŠ ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽูˆู’ู…ู ููŽู„ู’ูŠูŽู‚ูู„ู’ ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽู„ูู…ูŽุงุชู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ุชู‘ูŽุงู…ู‘ูŽุฉู ู…ูู†ู’ ุบูŽุถูŽุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุนูู‚ูŽุงุจูู‡ู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุนูุจูŽุงุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽู…ูŽุฒูŽุงุชู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠูŽุงุทููŠู†ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุญู’ุถูุฑููˆู†ู . ููŽุฅูู†ู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุง ู„ูŽู†ู’ ุชูŽุถูุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ูŠูู„ูŽู‚ู‘ูู†ูู‡ูŽุง ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุจูŽู„ูŽุบูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ูˆูŽู„ูŽุฏูู‡ู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู†ู’ ู„ูŽู…ู’ ูŠูŽุจู’ู„ูุบู’ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูู…ู’ ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุตูŽูƒู‘ู ุซูู…ู‘ูŽ ุนูŽู„ู‘ูŽู‚ูŽู‡ูŽุง ูููŠ ุนูู†ูู‚ูู‡ู . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ .

`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"When one of you becomes frightened during sleep, then let him say: 'I seek refuge in Allah's Perfect Words from His anger, His punishment, and the evil of His creatures, from the whisperings of the Shayatin, and that they should come (A`ลซdhu bikalimฤtillฤhit-tฤmmati min ghaแธabihฤซ wa `iqฤbihฤซ wa sharri `ibฤdih, wa min hamazฤtish-shayฤแนญฤซni wa an yaแธฅแธurลซn).' For verily, they shall not harm him." He said: "So `Abdullah bin `Amr used to teach it to those of his children who attained maturity, and those of them who did not, he would write it on a sheet and then hang it around his neck."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3528

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 159

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3528

(95) ุจุงุจ

(94) Chapter: The Supplication That He Taught Abu Bakr..
160
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุณูŽู†ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุฑูŽููŽุฉูŽุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฅูุณู’ู…ูŽุงุนููŠู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽูŠู‘ูŽุงุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฑูŽุงุดูุฏู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจู’ุฑูŽุงู†ููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุชูŽูŠู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุงุตููŠ ููŽู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุญูŽุฏู‘ูุซู’ู†ูŽุง ู…ูู…ู‘ูŽุงุŒ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ุŒ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… . ููŽุฃูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽู‰ ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ู‘ูŽ ุตูŽุญููŠููŽุฉู‹ ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ู…ูŽุง ูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ู„ููŠ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ููŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑู’ุชู ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ููŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ูููŠู‡ูŽุง ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ูŽ ุฑุถู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู†ู‡ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ูŠูŽุง ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ู…ูŽุง ุฃูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽุตู’ุจูŽุญู’ุชู ูˆูŽุฅูุฐูŽุง ุฃูŽู…ู’ุณูŽูŠู’ุชู . ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ูŠูŽุง ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ููŽุงุทูุฑูŽ ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽู…ูŽูˆูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽุงู„ุฃูŽุฑู’ุถู ุนูŽุงู„ูู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูŠู’ุจู ูˆูŽุงู„ุดู‘ูŽู‡ูŽุงุฏูŽุฉู ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุจู‘ูŽ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ูˆูŽู…ูŽู„ููŠูƒูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุนููˆุฐู ุจููƒูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ูˆูŽู…ูู†ู’ ุดูŽุฑู‘ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ูˆูŽุดูŽุฑูŽูƒูู‡ู ูˆูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู‚ู’ุชูŽุฑูููŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุณููˆุกู‹ุง ุฃูŽูˆู’ ุฃูŽุฌูุฑู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ู…ูุณู’ู„ูู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

Abu Rashid Al-Hubrani said:
"I came to `Abdullah bin `Amr and said to him: 'Report something to me that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ).' So he set forth before me a scroll and said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) wrote for me.'" He said: "So I looked in it and found in it: 'Indeed, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me what to say at morning and afternoon." He said: "O Abu Bakr, say: 'O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, there is none worthy of worship except You, Lord of everything and its Owner, I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of Shaitan and his Shirk, or that I should do some evil to myself or bring it upon a Muslim (Allฤhumma fฤแนญiras-samฤwฤti wal-arแธi, `ฤlimal-ghaibi wash-shahฤdati, lฤ ilฤha illฤ anta, rabba kulli shai'in wa malฤซkahu, a`ลซdhu bika min sharri nafsฤซ wa min sharrish-shaiแนญฤni wa sharakihi, wa an aqtarifa `alฤ nafsฤซ sลซ'an, aw ajurrahu ilฤ muslim).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3529

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 160

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3529

(96) ุจุงุจ

(95) Chapter: "There Is None With More Ghayrah Than Allah"
161
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุจูŽุดู‘ูŽุงุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุฌูŽุนู’ููŽุฑูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุดูุนู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆ ุจู’ู†ู ู…ูุฑู‘ูŽุฉูŽุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุฃูŽุจูŽุง ูˆูŽุงุฆูู„ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ูŽ ู…ูŽุณู’ุนููˆุฏูุŒ ูŠูŽู‚ููˆู„ู ู‚ูู„ู’ุชู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุณูŽู…ูุนู’ุชูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู†ูŽุนูŽู…ู’ . ูˆูŽุฑูŽููŽุนูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุบู’ูŠูŽุฑู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ุญูŽุฑู‘ูŽู…ูŽ ุงู„ู’ููŽูˆูŽุงุญูุดูŽ ู…ูŽุง ุธูŽู‡ูŽุฑูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ู‡ูŽุง ูˆูŽู…ูŽุง ุจูŽุทูŽู†ูŽ ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุฏูŽ ุฃูŽุญูŽุจู‘ู ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุฏู’ุญู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ูุฐูŽู„ููƒูŽ ู…ูŽุฏูŽุญูŽ ู†ูŽูู’ุณูŽู‡ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ู…ูู†ู’ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฌู’ู‡ู .

`Amr bin Murrah said:
"I heard Abu Wa'il say: '`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said' and I said to him: 'Did you hear it from `Abdullah?' He said: 'Yes.' And he narrated it in Marfu` form that he said: 'There is none with more Ghirah than Allah, and due to this He prohibited the lewd sins, that which is apparent of them and that which is hidden. And there is none to whom praise is more beloved than Allah, and due to this, He praised Himself.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3530

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 161

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3530

(97) ุจุงุจ

(96) Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah, I Have Wronged Myself Much..."
162
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุญูŽุจููŠุจูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽู…ู’ุฑููˆุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุจูŽูƒู’ุฑู ุงู„ุตู‘ูุฏู‘ููŠู‚ูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ูุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ุนูŽู„ู‘ูู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฏูุนูŽุงุกู‹ ุฃูŽุฏู’ุนููˆ ุจูู‡ู ูููŠ ุตูŽู„ุงูŽุชููŠ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ู‚ูู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ูู…ู‘ูŽ ุฅูู†ู‘ููŠ ุธูŽู„ูŽู…ู’ุชู ู†ูŽูู’ุณููŠ ุธูู„ู’ู…ู‹ุง ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑู‹ุง ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ูŠูŽุบู’ููุฑู ุงู„ุฐู‘ูู†ููˆุจูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ููŽุงุบู’ููุฑู’ ู„ููŠ ู…ูŽุบู’ููุฑูŽุฉู‹ ู…ูู†ู’ ุนูู†ู’ุฏููƒูŽ ูˆูŽุงุฑู’ุญูŽู…ู’ู†ููŠ ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽูƒูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุงู„ู’ุบูŽูููˆุฑู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญููŠู…ู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุตูŽุญููŠุญูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู ูˆูŽุฃูŽุจููˆ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑู ุงุณู’ู…ูู‡ู ู…ูŽุฑู’ุซูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ูŠูŽุฒูŽู†ููŠู‘ู .

`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq that he said:
"O Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication that I may supplicate with in my Salat." He (๏ทบ) said: "Say: 'O Allah, I have wronged myself much, and none forgives sins except You. So forgive me with forgiveness from You, and have mercy upon me, indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful (Allฤhumma innฤซ แบ“alamtu nafsฤซ แบ“ulman kathฤซran wa lฤ yaghfirudh-dhunลซba illฤ anta faghfirlฤซ maghfiratan min `indika warแธฅamnฤซ innaka antal-Ghafลซrur-Raแธฅฤซm).'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 162

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3531

163
ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูŽุญู’ู…ููˆุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุบูŽูŠู’ู„ูŽุงู†ูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุฃูŽุญู’ู…ูŽุฏูŽ ุญูŽุฏูŽู‘ุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุณููู’ูŠูŽุงู†ู ุนูŽู†ู’ ูŠูŽุฒููŠุฏูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุฒููŠูŽุงุฏู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽุงุฑูุซู ุนูŽู†ู’ ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทูŽู‘ู„ูุจู ุจู’ู†ู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูˆูŽุฏูŽุงุนูŽุฉูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฌูŽุงุกูŽ ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจูŽู‘ุงุณู ุฅูู„ูŽู‰ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ููŽูƒูŽุฃูŽู†ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุณูŽู…ูุนูŽ ุดูŽูŠู’ุฆู‹ุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู…ูŽ ุงู„ู†ูŽู‘ุจููŠูู‘ ุตูŽู„ูŽู‘ู‰ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูŽู„ูŽู‘ู…ูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุงู„ู’ู…ูู†ู’ุจูŽุฑู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู…ูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ููˆุง ุฃูŽู†ู’ุชูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุนูŽู„ูŽูŠู’ูƒูŽ ุงู„ุณูŽู‘ู„ูŽุงู…ู ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ูŽู‘ุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ู ุจู’ู†ู ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ู’ู…ูุทูŽู‘ู„ูุจู ุฅูู†ูŽู‘ ุงู„ู„ูŽู‘ู‡ูŽ ุฎูŽู„ูŽู‚ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุฎูŽู„ู’ู‚ูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ููุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ููุฑู’ู‚ูŽุชูŽูŠู’ู†ู ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ููุฑู’ู‚ูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุจูŽุงุฆูู„ูŽ ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู‚ูŽุจููŠู„ูŽุฉู‹ ุซูู…ูŽู‘ ุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู‡ูู…ู’ ุจููŠููˆุชู‹ุง ููŽุฌูŽุนูŽู„ูŽู†ููŠ ูููŠ ุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ุจูŽูŠู’ุชู‹ุง ูˆูŽุฎูŽูŠู’ุฑูู‡ูู…ู’ ู†ูŽุณูŽุจู‹ุง ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ

Al-Muttalib bin Abi Wada`ah said:
"Al-`Abbas came to the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) and it is as if he heard something, so the Prophet (๏ทบ) stood upon the Minbar and said: 'Who am I?' They said: 'You are the Messenger of Allah, upon you be peace.' He said: 'I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah bin `Abdul-Muttalib, indeed Allah created the creation, and He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into two groups, so He put me in the best group of them, the He made them into tribes, so He put me in the best of tribes, then He made them into houses, so He put me in the best of them in tribe and lineage.'"

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3532

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 163

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3532

(98) ุจุงุจ

(97) Chapter: About The Falling Down Of Sins
164
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู…ูุญูŽู…ู‘ูŽุฏู ุจู’ู†ู ุญูู…ูŽูŠู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุงุฒููŠู‘ูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู’ููŽุถู’ู„ู ุจู’ู†ู ู…ููˆุณูŽู‰ุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณูุŒ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽ ุจูุดูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู ูŠูŽุงุจูุณูŽุฉู ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ููŽุถูŽุฑูŽุจูŽู‡ูŽุง ุจูุนูŽุตูŽุงู‡ู ููŽุชูŽู†ูŽุงุซูŽุฑูŽ ุงู„ู’ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ููŽู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ " ุฅูู†ู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏูŽ ู„ูู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุณูุจู’ุญูŽุงู†ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุฃูŽูƒู’ุจูŽุฑู ู„ูŽุชูุณูŽุงู‚ูุทู ู…ูู†ู’ ุฐูู†ููˆุจู ุงู„ู’ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ูƒูŽู…ูŽุง ุชูŽุณูŽุงู‚ูŽุทูŽ ูˆูŽุฑูŽู‚ู ู‡ูŽุฐูู‡ู ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽุฌูŽุฑูŽุฉู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ . ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑููู ู„ูู„ุฃูŽุนู’ู…ูŽุดู ุณูŽู…ูŽุงุนู‹ุง ู…ูู†ู’ ุฃูŽู†ูŽุณู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุฃูŽู†ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู‚ูŽุฏู’ ุฑูŽุขู‡ู ูˆูŽู†ูŽุธูŽุฑูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽูŠู’ู‡ู .

Anas bin Malik narrated that:
the Prophet (๏ทบ) passed by a tree with dry leaves, so he struck it with his staff, making the leaves fall. Then he said: "Indeed, 'all praise is due to Allah, (Al-แธคamdulillฤhh)' 'glory to Allah, (Subแธฅฤn Allฤh)' 'none has the right to be worshipped by Allah, (Lฤ Ilฤha Illallฤh)' and 'Allah is the greatest (Allฤhu Akbar)' cause the sins to fall from the worshipper, just as the leaves of this tree fall."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3533

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 164

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3533

165
ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ู‚ูุชูŽูŠู’ุจูŽุฉูุŒ ุญูŽุฏู‘ูŽุซูŽู†ูŽุง ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽูŠู’ุซูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุฌูู„ุงูŽุญู ุฃูŽุจููŠ ูƒูŽุซููŠุฑูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุฃูŽุจููŠ ุนูŽุจู’ุฏู ุงู„ุฑู‘ูŽุญู’ู…ูŽู†ู ุงู„ู’ุญูุจูู„ููŠู‘ูุŒ ุนูŽู†ู’ ุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽุจููŠุจู ุงู„ุณู‘ูŽุจูŽุฆููŠู‘ูุŒ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฑูŽุณููˆู„ู ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… " ู…ูŽู†ู’ ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ู„ุงูŽ ุฅูู„ูŽู‡ูŽ ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ูˆูŽุญู’ุฏูŽู‡ู ู„ุงูŽ ุดูŽุฑููŠูƒูŽ ู„ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ู…ูู„ู’ูƒู ูˆูŽู„ูŽู‡ู ุงู„ู’ุญูŽู…ู’ุฏู ูŠูุญู’ูŠููŠ ูˆูŽูŠูู…ููŠุชู ูˆูŽู‡ููˆูŽ ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ูƒูู„ู‘ู ุดูŽูŠู’ุกู ู‚ูŽุฏููŠุฑูŒ . ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽ ู…ูŽุฑู‘ูŽุงุชู ุนูŽู„ูŽู‰ ุฅูุซู’ุฑู ุงู„ู’ู…ูŽุบู’ุฑูุจู ุจูŽุนูŽุซูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ู…ูŽุณู’ู„ูŽุญูŽุฉู‹ ูŠูŽุญู’ููŽุธููˆู†ูŽู‡ู ู…ูู†ูŽ ุงู„ุดู‘ูŽูŠู’ุทูŽุงู†ู ุญูŽุชู‘ูŽู‰ ูŠูุตู’ุจูุญูŽ ูˆูŽูƒูŽุชูŽุจูŽ ุงู„ู„ู‘ูŽู‡ู ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูู‡ูŽุง ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŽุงุชู ู…ููˆุฌูุจูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽู…ูŽุญูŽุง ุนูŽู†ู’ู‡ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑูŽ ุณูŽูŠู‘ูุฆูŽุงุชู ู…ููˆุจูู‚ูŽุงุชู ูˆูŽูƒูŽุงู†ูŽุชู’ ู„ูŽู‡ู ุจูุนูŽุฏู’ู„ู ุนูŽุดู’ุฑู ุฑูู‚ูŽุงุจู ู…ูุคู’ู…ูู†ูŽุงุชู " . ู‚ูŽุงู„ูŽ ุฃูŽุจููˆ ุนููŠุณูŽู‰ ู‡ูŽุฐูŽุง ุญูŽุฏููŠุซูŒ ุญูŽุณูŽู†ูŒ ุบูŽุฑููŠุจูŒ ู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑูููู‡ู ุฅูู„ุงู‘ูŽ ู…ูู†ู’ ุญูŽุฏููŠุซู ู„ูŽูŠู’ุซู ุจู’ู†ู ุณูŽุนู’ุฏู . ูˆูŽู„ุงูŽ ู†ูŽุนู’ุฑููู ู„ูุนูู…ูŽุงุฑูŽุฉูŽ ุจู’ู†ู ุดูŽุจููŠุจู ุณูŽู…ูŽุงุนู‹ุง ุนูŽู†ู ุงู„ู†ู‘ูŽุจููŠู‘ู ุตู„ู‰ ุงู„ู„ู‡ ุนู„ูŠู‡ ูˆุณู„ู… .

`Umarah bin Shabib As-Saba'i narrated that the Messenger of Allah (๏ทบ) said:
"Whoever says: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lฤ ilฤha illallฤh, waแธฅdahu lฤ sharฤซka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-แธฅamdu, yuแธฅyฤซ wa yumฤซtu, wa huwa `alฤ kulli shai'in qadฤซr)' ten times at the end of Al-Maghrib - Allah shall send for him protectors to guard him from Shaitan until he reaches morning, and Allah writes for him ten good deeds, Mujibat, and He wipes from him ten of the destructive evil deeds, and it shall be for him the equal of freeing ten believing slaves."

Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3534

In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 165

English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3534